#oh hey wait jungkook also plays the drums!

[crmsndragonwngss]

The duality of my yt suggestions…

[whatifyoulivelikethat]

lollipop, m | jjk

pairing(s): jungkook x reader

summary: You and your boyfriend, Jeon Jungkook, were supposed to have a nice movie date, but somehow get sidetracked once you whip out that strawberry-flavored lollipop. Who would have guessed?

warnings: rated M (18+) for language; smut (fem reader, public sex in a movie theater tsk tsk, palming, fingering, edging, no one finishes, welp); fluff; non-idol!BTS; cute but dirty XD inspired by candy - BAEKHYUN this is for @gowayyeonjun, you know why :)

--

“Where’d you get that?”

“Get what?”

Your boyfriend narrowed his eyes at you and pointed to your mouth. “That.”

Your lips curved into a slow smile. Pink tongue sliding out, curling around the hard confection. Your fingers spun the thin white stick slowly, pulling it out of your mouth. Jeon Jungkook’s dark brown eyes followed the movement, becoming darker with every soft flick of your tongue, pressing the tip against the lollipop and smearing sticky sweetness all over your taste buds.

“Got it when I went to the dentist.”

Jungkook pursed his lips, disbelieving. “They give out candy to adults?”

The strawberry flavor invaded your mouth. “I asked for it.”

“Share.”

You raised an eyebrow. “No.”

Jungkook puffed his cheeks. He held up the things in his hands. “Then I guess you don’t want any jellies, chocolates, or pop rocks, do you?”

You opened your mouth wider and placed the lollipop on the middle of your tongue, swiping it up and down, up and down, slow, sugary, sticky, turning your tongue red with the hard candy. Jungkook bit his lip, breathing becoming shallow, his grip on the bags of sweets tightening.

“Stop it,” he chided.

“Then share your candy with me.”

You rolled the strawberry lollipop in your mouth, coating it with saliva. He nearly moaned.

“Stop… We’re in the movie theater...” Jungkook breathed, leaning over the armrest.

You lowered your lashes, closing your lips slightly, popping the confection into your mouth. Out of your mouth. Soft, gentle pops, in, out, in, out. You could hear patrons settling into their seats, but you two were in the back. If anyone turned around though, they would definitely notice Jungkook closing in on you, panting needily, his gray hoodie spilling over the armrest, dumping the bags of candy he had brought earlier into your lap.

“Please…”

Jungkook leaned in to kiss you and you shoved the lollipop between his lips. He grimaced, frowning as you smiled pleasantly, smearing it over his lips and coating them.

“Oh no,” you purred. “You got something on your face.”

And then you pulled the lollipop away, pressing your lips to his, licking off the candied syrup, Jungkook moaning in your mouth, grabbing your face and kissing you greedily, tangling his tongue with your strawberry-flavored one, breath hot against your skin. You snickered, licking his lips one more time before backing away. Jungkook whimpered, chewing on his lip as he opened his eyes slowly, dark eyes cloudy with lust.

“… L-Let’s leave.”

You popped the lollipop back in your mouth and collected the bags of candy in your lap. “Why? Movie’s going to start soon.”

Jungkook thinned his mouth into a line and pushed the armrest between you two up, scooting closer to you. He grabbed your hand and put it on the crotch of his black jeans.

“This is why.”

You shifted the lollipop in your mouth from side to side. You knew Jungkook was watching your lips, growling as he placed his chin on your shoulder. You rubbed your palm against his growing hardness.

“Hmm, but I have jellies to eat.”

“Come on…”

The lights around you dimmed and the previews began to start. You slipped your fingers under the hem of his hoodie and Jungkook yelped sharply as you drummed his hot skin with your cool touch. You turned your head and frowned at him.

“Hey! Be quiet.”

Someone shushed you two from a few rows below.

“Yeah, Jungkook,” you whispered, dancing your fingers up and down his abs. “Be quiet.”

Jungkook buried his face in your white fleecy jacket, moaning softly as your nails traced patterns on his stomach. “Stop…”

Your hand slid down, outlining the bulge in his pants. “You sure you want me to stop?” you murmured teasingly, slipping your fingertip under the zipper flap, brushing against the metal.

He pressed his lips on your earlobe, gasping. “N-No…” You heard him swallow hard, pressing his hips back into the plushy red seat as you played with the button of his jeans. “But someone will see… Or hear me…”

Ah, but you knew your boyfriend well. His hands were wrapped around your upper arm, holding tight, needy pants in your ear, egging you on. You slowly teased the metal button out of the hole. He shuddered as it came free.

“No one’s going to see. We’re in the back.”

You reached up and plucked the lollipop from your mouth. Turned slightly to see Jungkook’s head leaned against you, long black hair spilling over your shoulder, eyes glazed over, mouth open, lips glossy and pink.

“Here you go, love,” you cooed, sliding the strawberry lollipop into his mouth. His lips closed around it, whimpering quietly in his throat. “Be quiet now.”

The movie was starting, but neither of you noticed.

The zipper was going down, accompanied by dramatic music from the opening scene, but your eyes were on Jungkook and his handsome face, the dim light casting shadows all over his sharp features, lollipop stick poking out of his mouth. He sucked in a breath as you palmed him through his underwear, feeling him swell at your touch. He mumbled your name around the hand candy.

“Hm?”

“Go under.”

“What do I get?” you breathed, teasing him by hooking a finger over the waistband of his boxer briefs and caressing his warm skin.

Jungkook reached over and fumbled for the zipper of your fleece jacket, stopping as the sound of the movie stilled, then continued as it got loud again with dialogue and action, lowering it halfway and slipping his hand under the coat.

“Did you wear that dress I like?” he murmured.

“Find out.”

His lips curled into a pleased grin as he touched the satin fabric of his favorite dress of yours, the plum wrap dress with the deep neckline. Jungkook liked this dress for many reasons. One, cleavage. Two, easy access. Three, because you looked fucking hot in it.

And four.

He gasped as his fingers brushed against the hardened nub.

“You’re not wearing a bra,” Jungkook breathed, nearly dropping the lollipop.

“Mmm, I wasn’t going to take off my coat anyway.”

Your hand sat on top of his cock, only the thin fabric of the underwear between you and his stiff length. You stroked him with your fingertips as he played with your nipples, rubbing his hands all over, sucking on the lollipop, trying not to moan. Good thing this was an action movie, because there was a lot of loud gunfire masking the tight squeak that escaped Jungkook’s lips as you wrapped your fingers around his clothed bulge and began to roll your palm into his hardness.

“A-ah, don’t…”

“I can zip you back up,” you purred, but he pinched your nipple. You had to bite back your own moan.

“I m-meant, don’t stop…”

He pressed his fingertip on your nipple and rubbed it in slow circles. You leaned back in your seat, bags of sweets sliding in your lap, temporarily forgotten as you rubbed his length, right there in the back of the movie theater, both of you staring into each other’s eyes, the lollipop stick trapped in Jungkook’s pretty pink lips. He reached in your coat with his other hand, both hands now gently cupping your breasts and pushing your nipples around with his thumbs. You could feel a wet spot beginning to grow at the front of his boxer briefs, pre-cum soaking the fabric.

“U-Use your nails… run them over the head…”

Your nails trailed down, gently scraping at the tip of his cock through the thin fabric. His hips quivered; thin, slight whimpers trapped in his throat. The wet spot was getting bigger and bigger, and you switched between your nails and rubbing his pre-cum in slow circles on the head.

Jungkook was losing his mind under you.

You leaned over and nudged his chin with your nose, kissing his neck, moving your chest closer to him so he could get a better grip and give you the pleasure you wanted. The sweets slid to the side, trapped between your bag and your thigh. You lapped at the space right between his collarbones, Jungkook gasping lightly, squeezing your breasts. Placed your lips on that spot and sucked hard, him trembling under you as he silenced his moan.

“Feeling good?”

You had left him a nice hickey.

“Mm-hmm…”

You heard the movie sounds quiet down, slowing to a more serious point in the story. Your hand matched the pace, gradually stopping, your palm blanketing the wet spot and pressing down in the head. And Jungkook couldn’t say anything, breathing hard against your hair, trying to hump your hand without making his chair squeak, but it was impossible. You simply waited, not reacting to his insistent tugs of your nipples. Unlike him, you could control yourself pretty well if you wanted to.

That fact annoyed Jungkook to no end.

You were pretty sure there was some deep character development going on, and you were also pretty sure Jungkook did not give a fucking shit about this character’s sad arc. He was probably glaring daggers at the movie screen. You took the chance to slip a finger in the opening that was always in men’s underwear. Honestly, what was that for anyway? It baffled you, but in times like these, it was useful.

You stroked a line down his pulsing cock.

You heard a crack as the strawberry lollipop snapped in half from the force of Jungkook’s teeth grinding down.

You had to bite your tongue to avoid giggling. Jungkook was becoming increasingly frustrated, gripping your tits tightly, completely forgetting that he had been in the middle of teasing you. Your finger lowered, spreading the pre-cum over the head and onto the slit. Crack, crack, crack. The lollipop was being crushed to powder by his teeth, barely audible behind his closed lips, but you could hear it because you were right at his throat, pressing your lips against his neck.

The whines in his chest were almost silent, vibrating your lips as you glided over his hot skin, blood pumping through his veins.

Deep dramatic music. It was certainly dramatic in Jungkook’s pants right now as you placed two fingers around the sides of his cock and slid them up and down his length. His hands dropped, urgently searching for the lower flap of your dress and gliding under the smooth fabric, finding the lace of your panties.

You pulled back a little as the action started up again, both on screen and in between your thighs, his long fingers stroking your slit, your juices soaking through. You could smell the strawberry scent from Jungkook’s lips, see his hooded eyes staring down at you as you rubbed him through his underwear again, matching his pace on your pussy.

“Want you so bad,” he whispered, holding the lollipop stick with his teeth.

You smirked.

There was a loud explosion. Some people in the audience below gasped.

You whipped Jungkook’s cock out of his underwear.

His eyes widened, dropping the lollipop stick and you caught it, tsking softly. Some high action tension was happening on the screen as you shoved the stick into the cupholder. Jungkook always put napkins in there before every movie. He liked being clean.

You were the dirty one.

Well, maybe naughty was a better word.

You pumped him, shielding his cock with your fleece coat, his finger fishing for your clit as he clenched his jaw, pressing his head back into the seat. You smiled as he found it, rubbing fast and hard. A tense showdown happening behind you, the hero skirting around in the night as you furiously jacked Jungkook off with his finger on your clothed clit matching your pace.

The hero was confronting the enemy for the first time, accusing him.

You tightened your grip, faster and faster, tremors racking Jungkook’s torso.

“I-I’m gonna cum,” Jungkook gasped softly.

The enemy taunted the hero, killing an important side character.

You gripped the swollen head of his cock and cutoff his orgasm sharply. Jungkook slapped a hand over his mouth as the gunshot went off, hissing and squeezing his eyes shut.

“N-No…” he murmured behind his tight fingers. Some important character development was happening as you started up again. “P-Please…”

“Shh,” you purred, wiggling up. Jungkook removed his hand from his mouth, slipping his finger under the lace of your panties. You pressed your forehead against his, his black hair brushing your cheeks.

“Wanna cum, please…” he breathed against your lips, so quiet even you barely heard him.

“I know, love. But you can’t.”

He whined quietly, feeling how wet you were, dipping his fingers into it.

“You want me to stop?” you asked gently.

“No…” His eyes were so dark, pupils blown wide. “Keep going.”

Your pussy throbbed as Jungkook slid two fingers in, thrusting slowly to avoid making noise because you were so aroused, pussy absolutely drenched. You started up again, up and down his stiff length, building up speed. The hero was collecting his friends, gaining support of his fellow comrades and rebuilding his resolve as your brought Jungkook to the edge once again, panting against his lips as he slid his fingers in and out of you, making you feel so good, his thumb knuckle rubbing your clit at the same time.

“You’re so wet…” Jungkook exhaled, breath hot. “Wanna be in here so bad.”

You could tell he was getting close again, so close, his lashes fluttering as you got him there, nudging him closer and closer that tipping point, just before, moments before…

You pressed your lips against his, grasping the head firmly as you stopped his orgasm again. He cried out in your mouth, muffled by your kiss and the romantic music playing as the hero confronted his love interest. Rising sexual tension between the hero and said love interest.

You opened your eyes to Jungkook’s pleading gaze, imploring you to finish him off. You could almost hear his voice, knowing exactly what he would say. You’d done this time and time again, in various settings, although perhaps never in such a quiet place.

Please, please, let me cum. Wanna cum so bad for you. Wanna show you how good you make me feel.

One of your eyebrows arched, lips still on his.

But we’re out in public, Jungkook. Everyone’s going to see how naughty you are.

He stared into your eyes, breathing in rapid, shallow gasps, right into your mouth.

Please, I need it. You’re not being fair. You always make me feel so good. Please…

Your thumb slid up, rubbing pre-cum on the velvety skin of the engorged head. Jungkook’s eyes rolled back into his head, shivering at the sensation. His fingers began moving inside you again, and now you both climbed together on that mountain, chasing the pleasure.

The action on the screen became more intense, nearing the final confrontation.

You stroked him hard and fast. He shoved his fingers into you, stimulating your clit at the same time, coating his fingers with your juices, your mouth over his to muffle his cries, his eyes telling you, it’s so good, you’re so good, I love you, please don’t stop, please, I need this, I need you, don’t stop, and you could almost hear it because his lips were moving against yours, forming your name, desperately trying to get you there without making too much sound.

There was a lot of tense stuff going on behind you and a whole lot more happening in your hand and mouth right now.

Jungkook hips bucked in the seat. There was a sharp explosion and all seemed lost for the hero. You moaned softly into Jungkook’s mouth and he groaned as the action hit its peak.

You wrapped your fingers around the throbbing head, squeezing tightly. Jungkook nearly screamed, orgasm cut short once again, digging his fingers into you and stopping your pleasure as well. You bit back your disappointment. Lots of things were happening on the screen, enough action that you could detach your lips from Jungkook’s, his low hiss soft, but deadly.

“Why?” he whispered hotly, puffing his cheeks.

“What are you gonna do, cum on my coat?” you shot back, affronted but playful.

“It’s white!”

You ticked an eyebrow amusedly. “Ah, but the movie’s almost over.”

Some nice closure was happening on the screen, but this was not the case for you or Jungkook.

Jungkook thinned his lips into a line, thoroughly irritated, but also aware that he asked for it. He pulled his fingers out of you, and you took his wrist, guiding them to his mouth. His lashes lowered, quiet erotic moan leaving his throat as he licked off your taste.

“Tastes nice with the strawberry,” he mumbled as he righted his clothes, tucking himself back in and rezipping his pants. He looked up as the closing scene was playing, the hero encountering the tough heroine and professing his love. Except that wasn’t what Jungkook was looking at, because you were in front of him, coat open and tits out, bouncing them in your palms, hard nipples poking out due to the cool air.

Jungkook’s eyes bulged out of his head, gesturing violently for you to close your fleece jacket.

You grinned and scooped your breasts back into your dress. Jungkook looked both disappointed and relieved as the closing credits played. The lights brightened once again. Jungkook scanned the audience, trying to see if anyone noticed.

“I never got to eat my jellies,” you pouted, shoving the bags of sweets into your bag.

“And I never got to watch the movie,” Jungkook snapped, taking the napkins and the lollipop stick, shoving the trash in his hoodie pocket.

You waited until he turned back to face you.

“Next time I’ll let you be then.”

“No, no,” Jungkook said instantly, swooping down and cupping your cheeks. “You don’t have to.”

“Hmm, you’re so upset though.” You stood up and Jungkook followed, taking your hand and holding it tightly. You squeezed his fingers back.

“I’m not upset,” he muttered. “I like all the things you do to me. But you make my life hard.”

You stopped at the stairs, looking up at him from the step below. The top of your white fleece coat was a little open, revealing a little bit of your plum satin dress and all of your cleavage.

“Only your life?” you teased.

“… H-Hey!”

--

masterpost

[jkstompers]

noise complaints | myg

pairing: min yoongi x female reader

summary: yoongi is tired of his loud, video game addicted roommate, so he decides to move out and get his own apartment for some peace and quiet. but with his luck, gets you as his neighbor: a girl who plays bass in a band and hates the feeling of earbuds in her ears.

word count: 5.8k

genre: neighbor!au, producer yoongi, bassist oc, pwp ( ；∀；) i tried but rlly it’s just... smut

warnings: mature!! (18+!), explicit language, smut, making out, fingering, dom!yoongi, he’s a little mean

author’s note: hi!!!!!! in honor of yoongi’s birthday, i wanted to post this fic that i had sitting in my drafts! i hope u enjoy!! (´⌣`ʃƪ) pls let me know what u think!

banner pic creds here <3

yoongi doesn’t know how to tell his roomate, mark, that his gaming obsession has driven him to take extreme measures that consist of: moving out. he never stops playing video games. all day, all night, his eyes are fixed on the computer or tv screen, always screaming to his team mates about where to go or who’s fucking up. yoongi’s not sure if he can take it anymore.

he’s finally saved up enough to move into an apartment of his own, he’s been planning this for almost 6 months; already visited the apartment complex, discussed prices, background checks, etc. all yoongi really needs to do is finish signing the papers and start moving in.

he decides to just let mark know, no sugarcoat. as yoongi expected, mark practically begs on his knees for him to stay. his parents are paying for his share of the apartment but only if he splits the cost with a roommate, but yoongi’s gone through two years of it already, he’s over it. over the next few days, mark watches yoongi dejectedly as he packs his things.

by the end of the week, yoongi has finished packing and already signed the lease. he tells mark ‘good luck’ and leaves him in the dust, hopefully he’ll find another roommate, but that’s beyond yoongi’s concern now. all he has to worry about now is unpacking his boxes in his brand new apartment.

he looks around at the empty space, with the boxes cornered in one section. he smiles to himself, no noisy roomates, no unwashed dishes, no dirty laundry, ah, finally. peace and qui—

and that’s when he hears the blare of your speakers, it’s not loud enough for the entire complex to hear, but the music obviously bleeds through the shared wall. yoongi groans, knowing that this could be a complete repeat of mark. he’s not sure if he should knock on your door and ask you to lower the music down, it’s only his first day here. don’t you treat your neighbors with respect? why are you so loud?

yoongi decides to ignore it for now. he unpacks his things and starts furnishing the room so he can have a place to sleep for the night. when everything is put together, he feels the weight of the day; how much he’s been lifting and how he’s now renting an apartment hits him all at once. the dull pain resonates in his arms, his head starting to ache, and you’re still playing your fucking music. he can’t take it anymore, especially not with this ache getting worse.

yoongi feels his fist knock angrily against your door three times, he waits for you to open the door. except, he was not expecting a pretty girl to answer, he was expecting maybe an obnoxious frat guy; he’s absolutely flustered. you stand there and look up at him confused, “hi? did you need something?” your voice snaps him out of his thoughts.

“i’m— uh, i’m your neighbor, i’m sorry to disrupt, but if you could just lower your music down a bit, i’m really tired, and—” he starts but a gasp of excitement leaves you, cutting him off.

“my neighbor?! that apartment has been empty for so long! i’m so sorry, i was just so used to no one being able to hear! welcome! i’m ___!” you greet him cheerfully, taking his hands into yours and shaking them. yoongi feels his cheeks turn pink, your hands are soft and you’re so pretty.

“my name is yoongi,” he replies, he stands there not really knowing how to respond to the way you’re so excited. he wishes he could reciprocate but his head is pounding, all he wants to do is sleep.

you pick up on his energy, letting go of his hands to wave him off, “i’ll turn the music off for today, get some rest, yoongi, if you need help, some sugar or something, you can always just knock on my door,” you smile.

yoongi nods, “thank you, ___, goodnight.”

“goodnight, yoongi! nice meeting you,” you reply, closing your door. you blush behind the door, a neighbor? a cute one at that? there’s a sudden rush of adrenaline pulsing through your veins, testing you, telling you to blast your music just so he could come back and you could look at him one more time. but you decide it’s better not to, he said he was tired, maybe tomorrow.

yoongi returns to his apartment, thankful that you kept to your word and kept the music off. his body drifts his pounding head to sleep.

two weeks had gone by before yoongi’s eyes, he spent most of it buying furniture since the apartment looked so bare. one upside to a loft apartment was that he didn’t have to buy too much furniture, a bed, a couch, a tv, and maybe a rug was enough for him, for now of course.

in the time that’s passed, he’s learned that you like playing music when you’re studying, cleaning, when you’re doing anything really. whenever he thinks it’s too loud, he knocks through the wall, you get the hint most of the time. he’s also learned that you can play the bass and that you’re in a band. speaking of that, you’re having a meeting with them right now, and yoongi can hear every word of it.

your band mates decided to barge into your apartment today, waking you from your study nap and telling you that you all need to practice. the volume of their voices is jarring, you never realized how loud you and your surroundings were until yoongi moved in. you’re suddenly conscious about your volume at all times, his knocks whenever you were loud always made you feel terrible, but you couldn’t help but blush whenever you thought of him. you were torn, be loud and get his attention or be quiet and get on his good side.

“___! grab your shit and let’s go!” jungkook shouts. he’s the guitarist and lead singer of the band; he gets impatient sometimes.

“oh just let her daydream for a little bit, she’s probably thinking about her hot neighbor,” seulgi teases. she’s the drummer and your best friend. you don’t let her comment pass so easily, but you try to ignore the way your face heats up.

“you think he’s hot?” you quip back. a smirk on your face as you zip your bass into it’s case. yoongi is surprised at the way he can hear your voices so clearly, he wonders if you guys always talk this loud or if the walls are really that thin. “you haven’t even seen him yet,” you lug your bag over your shoulder.

“he sounds hot.” she shrugs, taking a bite of the apple she stole from your fruit basket. jungkook grows more and more antsy the longer you both talk.

“where’s taehyung anyway?” you ask. the realization comes to you when you feel a missing presence, knowing your 4th member would say something about yoongi.

“how nice of you to finally ask, he’s been waiting in the car for you slow pokes, let’s get going.” jungkook rushes, pushing you and seulgi out of the door. you turn to lock the door when you hear the door to your left slide open.

“oh my god, jungkook look, he’s hot.” seulgi smacks jungkook’s shoulder to make him look. your eyes are glued on the figure standing outside of apartment 77.

“hi— hey, yoongi,” you greet him while locking your door. it’s embarrassing the way the three of you are all almost drooling at the sight of him.

“hi, ___,” he sends a small smile to you, looking over to your bandmates hesitantly. yoongi notices jungkook, an assumption is made in his head almost immediately, boyfriend?

you scramble next to them and introduce them, “yoongi, these are my bandmates, seulgi, she plays the drums, and jungkook, he plays guitar and sings, there’s taehyung too, he plays guitar too but he— he’s um, in the car.”

“ah, nice to meet you.” he nods, greeting them as well. “i actually have to get to work, but it was cool meeting you all,” he excuses himself. you all wave to him.

“way to be fucking awkward guys,” you scold them when you’re all walking to the car. taehyung looks up from his phone to see the three of you walking his way, he starts the car once you open the door.

“hey, not our fault he’s good looking,” jungkook shrugs and seulgi holds her hand up for a high five, which he gladly gives her.

“not fair! you guys got to see ___’s hot neighbor while i was stuck in the car? i knew i should have just came in,” taehyung grumbles, pulling out of the apartment complex’s parking lot.

“it just so happened that he was leaving his apartment the same time we were, maybe you’ll meet him too tae,” you rub his arm. a somewhat sarcastic tone in your voice. taehyung rolls his eyes, starting the drive to the studio.

the music in the car was overshadowed by taehyung and seulgi arguing about when you and yoongi would finally hook up. you had to remind them that he hasn’t even been here a month yet, and that you guys barely talk besides the small hellos and awkward run ins when you’re doing laundry. it seems to keep them quiet, taehyung parks in the lot and you all move into the studio, making your way to the practice room the owners thankfully let you use to rehearse.

a couple songs are played and you all vote for a break. taehyung and jungkook having a guitar battle, seulgi leaning back against the wall on her phone, and you, need to pee! you leave the room and use the bathroom as usual, but a familiar bleach blonde head turns the corner and starts to walk down the hallway towards you, the breath you’re holding turns into a gasp when you realize it’s him. “yoongi?! why are you here?”

he looks up from the ground, looking as surprised as you when he realizes you were talking to him, “i work here, why are you here? are you following me?” he grills, you scoff at the question.

“i’m with my band, we’re rehearsing,” you explain. he raises his eyebrows, you’re not sure what it means. “you don’t believe me?” you pose.

“it’s just a little suspicious,” he shrugs, yoongi knows exactly what he’s doing. he hopes his hint makes sense to you, he’s never really been good at flirting. a familiar feeling erupts in his stomach, one that people could call butterflies whenever he saw you. he really just wants to see you play, and to hear you sing, that’s what he wants the most.

“uh, i can bring you to them? i promise i’m here with my band,” you laugh, warmth spreading to your cheeks. there is no way in hell that you’re going to play in front of yoongi. you were confident sure, but your embarrassing crush on him will make your fingers shake when you try to press the strings down. it’ll be a shitshow!

“can i pee first?” his small laugh brings a smile to your face. boys pee fast, you’ve learned that over time, so yoongi doesn’t take long. you’re both walking back down the hallway, “your boyfriend isn’t angry that you’re with me?” the random question makes your steps stutter.

“i’m sorry, what? boyfriend?” your eyebrows are furrowed as you stare up at him, his face isn’t showing any sign of humor, he’s serious.

“you’re not dating one of your band mates? isn’t that how it usually goes?” his lips purse as you continue to walk to the room that your band is occupying, he’s so serious that it makes you laugh.

“oh my god, yoongi, i’m single as a pringle, they’re my best friends, our number one rule is to never date within the band, that’s how things get messy,” you explain. a weight is taken off of yoongi’s shoulders, it wasn’t his fault he thought of it; you’re beautiful and surrounded by people that probably want you as much as he does.

“oh,” he answers, you both turn the corner and approach the door, “good to know.” the door opens to your three members looking at the two of you with raised eyebrows.

“oh my god, it’s him,” seulgi points to yoongi with her drumstick. you wave your hand to signal her to put it down, ‘it’s rude!’ you mouth.

“are you yoongi?” taehyung asks, taking his guitar and putting it down on it’s stand. yoongi nods, holding his hand out to shake taehyung’s, which he doesn’t take. instead taehyung pulls him into a hug, yoongi doesn’t expect the sudden action of affection, his arms not knowing what to do. “it’s so nice to finally meet you! ___ talks about you a lot,” taehyung’s confession makes your face flush.

“taehyung! what the fuck!? i’ve talked about you like twice, yoongi, i swear,” you defend yourself, pushing taehyung off of him. you laugh awkwardly, yoongi shoots you both a gummy smile.

“nice to meet you, taehyung,” he completely ignores your defense. he finds it cute, your flustered face as you try to tell taehyung to shut up.

“anyways,” you huff. “yoongi thinks i followed him here, so i am showing proof that i’m actually here with you guys and not stalking him.”

your friends snort at the same time, “actually, yoongi, we have no idea who this girl is! i think she’s following you,” taehyung whisper-shouts, you smack his shoulder.

“no but really, ___ we were just gonna call it a day, seulgi said she has to go to a family dinner soon and taehyung said he was hungry,” jungkook speaks up. it’s then that you realize that their instruments were almost all packed. yoongi looks down at you, a small smile on his face once he realizes what they’re trying to do.

“i leave to pee for five minutes and you guys hatch a plan to ditch me?!” you cross your arms over your chest.

“well… we just told you, so, technically we didn’t ditch you, also i can’t drop you off, yoongi, you can drop her off, right?” taehyung smiles to him.

“i—“ yoongi starts but you cut him off with plans to scold your members. they knew exactly what they were doing and you weren’t having it.

“taehyung, you’re dropping me off, let’s not bother yoongi,” you move to pack your bass but yoongi shakes his head.

“i can drop you off,” he smiles.

“oh, see! perfect! thank you, yoongi.” taehyung grabs his hand and gives him a good shake, before you know it your members are out the door.

you sigh as you lift your case and sling it over your shoulder, “it’s okay, yoongi, i can walk.”

he rolls his eyes, “don’t be ridiculous, are you hungry? we can eat first.”

his hand is outstretched and you’re not sure what it means, does he want to hold your hand? but no, he’s asking for your bass, so he can hold it instead of you. you reject his offer, “i can hold it.”

“you’re really stubborn,” he notes. it makes you snort.

“you’re not into stubborn girls?” the joke slips from your mouth before you can think.

this is the perfect time, yoongi thinks. “if it’s you, maybe i’ll make an exception.”

you try your best not to show any type of reaction, but you can’t really ignore the way your heartbeat quickened. yoongi leads you to his car, putting your bass in the trunk as you get comfortable in the front seat. he follows you soon enough and is driving out of the studio parking lot.

“you don’t have to work?” you question. getting into the car of someone you barely know is quite risky of you, but he was your neighbor, and he was hot. that doesn’t give you a reason to trust him, though for some reason, you think you can rely on yoongi, it’s a gut feeling.

“technically i work all day, i’m on my own schedule, i basically spend the entire day in the studio,” he explains. his focus is on the road but from his peripheral he can see your body turned to him, and your eyes glued on him.

“workaholic?” you guessed, he smiles.

“you could say that.”

“that’s good then, i’m giving you a reason for a break!” you clap, your nervousness fading as you start to get comfy with yoongi.

a friendship blooms from that lucky, odd encounter that day.

you forgot how long it’s been since you officially met yoongi and spent the day with him, maybe two months? three months ago? you never kept track. but you do remember that things changed after that. the two of you so obviously flirting with each other whenever you had the chance. yoongi would offer you a ride to the studio, which you greedily took whenever he asked; because he was a cool guy to be with, and in all honesty you were trying to put the moves on him. you’re not sure if he’s taking the hints though, you’ve never been good at the shy type of flirting, most of the time you’re upfront.

speaking of being upfront: yoongi hasn’t really been complaining about your noise lately, and it’s been eerily quiet on his end. no knocks on the wall when your volume was a tad bit higher than usual, no texts telling you to ‘be quiet’ when you were practicing late at night, nothing. you figure it’s because the two of you have grown a lot closer. hanging out together and even making some inside jokes together type of close.

it’s soon that you figure out why yoongi hasn’t been upfront, complaining to you about your noise, because he talked to your apartment manager about it. you knew namjoon well, he was one of your classmates in college. his father originally owned the place, so he’s been taking over for him. you’ve grown close to namjoon due to situations that left you outside of your apartment multiple times without your keys. his master key saved your ass one too many times. so, when you received a letter from him in the mail this morning with a big red ‘important’ stamp on it. you knew you were in trouble.

the words noise complaints, your neighbor, and eviction were the only ones you needed to read for you to be stomping towards yoongi’s apartment. you didn’t care that it was ten in the morning and you’re banging on yoongi’s door. you knocked nonstop until he opened up. his sleepy face scrunched in confusion as he stood before you.

“___? what’s wrong?” his morning voice could have made you melt, if you weren’t so fucking angry. you step past him, moving inside his apartment. “okay, come in, i guess,” yoongi says as he shuts the door behind you.

“you complained about me?! i got a fucking letter from namjoon! he never sends letters!” you raise your voice. it’s too early in the morning to be yelling, your voice is a bit rough, it sounds like you’re croaking.

it’s also way too early for yoongi to be dealing with this, so his voice is soft when he says, “be quiet, we’re gonna get complaints from the other neighbors now too.” he walks up to you and your very angry expression. he just looks so kissable right now, it’s making you angrier. how could he look so perfect when you’re mad at him? that’s so rude!

you lower your voice when you ask, complying to his demand. you cross your arms over your chest, “why would you do that?”

yoongi laughs.

it makes your eyebrows furrow. was he not taking you seriously? you loved this apartment, you needed to live here. it makes the anger boil a little hotter. “you think this is funny, yoongi? i’ve—” your voice is raising once more.

this time yoongi rolls his eyes. “shut up.” his voice grew deeper than it already was, the bass traveling straight to your lower belly.

you try to act as if it had no effect on you, but your small silence before you spoke made things a little obvious. “excuse me? shut up?” you scoff. your feet carrying you closer to yoongi, breaking the distance in effort to intimidate. yoongi wasn’t one to be scared, if anything, he found it funnier.

but the way that your pretty face looks when you’re angry makes yoongi want to do more, wants to push and push because he can feel the tension between you both. you can too. “yeah, you’re so goddamn loud all the time, shut the fuck up.” he moves a little closer, the distance between you both is almost none.

it makes your eyes flicker to his lips. here you were, thinking that you were gonna teach yoongi a lesson, yet you want to kiss him. “want me to shut up?” your eyes move back to his, making eye contact. he licks his lips in anticipation. “make me,” you press.

you feel his soft hand against your cheek first, leading you to his lips. then it was the plush of his lips against yours. this feeling could definitely make you shut up. before you knew it, you were pushing yoongi over to his couch. he breaks the kiss to plop down onto the couch, you follow suit, straddling his lap.

“if you wanted to make out with me, you could have just asked.” you spoke before reattaching your lips.

he smiles into the kiss, “where’s the fun in that?”

the kiss deepens, tongues exploring each other’s mouths and small whimpers escaping your throat. they go straight to yoongi’s groin, you can feel his hard cock against your core through your sweatpants. instinctively, you grind down, the feeling makes him groan out.

his large hands move to your ass, running over them and trailing up to your waist. his hands sliding under your shirt, you know you aren’t wearing a bra, and yoongi finds out soon after. his thumbs running right over your hard nipples, “eager?” he smirks.

you roll your eyes, “i’m just cold.” the lie makes yoongi scoff, tweaking your nipples between his thumb and index fingers. now, goosebumps raise over your skin, and it wasn’t because of the cold.

“take your shirt off,” he speaks against your lips. usually, you weren’t one to follow orders, your rebellious spirit screaming in your head, telling you to take control. but you’ve never wanted anything more than to let yoongi have you, let him do whatever he wants to you. because outside of this, he just seems so nice, never mean, never demanding. you can’t help but indulge in this new side of yoongi you’ve discovered.

so you’re taking your shirt off, the breeze created by his air conditioner makes you shiver, but yoongi's warm hands are there to comfort you. running them over your breasts, squeezing them just right as he kisses down your throat. “y-yoongi—” you whimper. his lips find a certain spot that has you grinding harder onto his dick.

“you aren’t very patient,” he speaks against your skin. “i’ll let it slide this time.” a tender kiss to your neck is placed before he lingers on the spot a little longer, sucking and licking, making sure to leave a pretty red mark. he makes his way to your nipple, wrapping his mouth around the bud and sucking. the feeling makes you throw your head back, his hand tweaks your other nipple, refusing to neglect it.

it was true, you were not patient. you hated waiting too long for something, just like how you hate the feeling of your warm core go uncared for. the grinding wasn’t enough at this point, you wanted more, needed it really. “are you gonna fuck me or not?” you push him gently off of your nipple.

an almost annoyed gaze is painted on his face, “are you going to beg?” he quirks an eyebrow.

you weren’t one to plead, “no.”

“then no,” he asserts. you purse your lips, complete dissatisfaction displayed on your face. “don’t worry, kitten, i’ll make you feel good.” yoongi gives in. he didn’t know how long he could hold back, your attitude makes him want to check you, make you cum as many times he wants you to until you’re obeying.

the nickname makes you drip. he’s pushing up from below, his leg kneeling onto the couch as he lays you down. your head lays against the pillow he has on the couch, yoongi gives you a swift kiss before he moves down, trailing kisses on the valley of your breasts and your stomach, stopping just before the waistband of your sweatpants. “yoongi,” you mewl.

“hm? wanna beg now?” he challenges. his fingers teasingly slipping under the band. your body reacts so easily to his touch, your hips slightly jerking up at the graze of his hands.

but you’re stubborn, not wanting to let yoongi win even though the only thing you want right now is for him to make you feel good. “no, never.” you shake your head.

yoongi doesn't verbally reply, instead, nodding and smirking to himself. “can i eat you out then?” he asks. you don’t trust your words, so you nod, knowing you’ll fall into the trap yoongi has set. “i need to hear you say it, kitten.”

“yes,” you quickly say.

yoongi quirks a brow. “yes, what?”

you roll your eyes, just once, you tell yourself. “yes, please.”

“good girl,” he praises. you hate to admit that you liked the way he called you a good girl. your sweatpants and panties are pulled down at the same time, revealing your wet pussy. “so pretty, baby.” he positions himself between your spread legs. you bite your bottom lip in anticipation.

kisses against your thighs and pubic bone are what he starts off with, then a brief kiss to your clit that makes you gasp. “oh, god—” you lean your head back against the couch.

“also, just to let you know, the letter was a joke,” yoongi breathes. mouth ghosting your lips, where you need him the most.

at first you didn’t pay attention to what he said, a hum leaving your lips until then you realized, “what?!”

“i thought it’d be funny to scare you a little bit, namjoon and i are friends, i asked him if he could do it for me.” he explains with a smile on his face.

you rolled your eyes. you knew it was too serious to be namjoon, his style was more so speaking, not letters. you couldn’t be mad at him, at least you weren’t in trouble. but you play it up for the fun, “will you make it up to me?” a sly look on your face.

“what do you want?” he leans his head against your thigh, waiting patiently for your answer. his fingers ever so gently running up and down your thighs.

“your cock,” you demand with a mischievous smile. your hands run through his hair, eyes pleading because you won’t allow your mouth to let the words out.

yoongi acts like he thinks about it, but all he truly wants, is to devour your and make you feel so good. “you don’t deserve it.” he denies you of the pleasure you want, but he surprises you, running his tongue along your slit.

“oh— oh, yoongi,” you mewl. your hands moving to play with your boobs, but yoongi knocks your hands away. he directs them to his hair, telling you to pull. his hands replace yours, playing and tweaking with your nipples as his tongue does the work.

“taste so good, baby.” yoongi loves the sight of you so vulnerable in front of him. you’re bare, naked while yoongi still has all his clothes on. he loves it. your eager body twitching from the ministrations of his tongue. he pulls away for a second, “don’t cum until i say so.”

“that’s not— umph!” you start but yoongi retracts his hands from your breasts, bringing them back to your thighs to spread them further apart. your lips reveal your sweet spot for yoongi to take, and he’s relentless. the taste of you on his tongue drives him crazy. “that’s not fair,” you moan out.

yoongi doesn’t care. he loves being in control. so when your phone starts to ring, yoongi thinks this is the best time to assert dominance. “answer it,” he commands. he pulls away from your pussy, the loss of the feeling of his tongue makes you groan out in displeasure. in turn, yoongi rubs his middle and ring fingers against your clit. it makes you gasp. he slips the fingers in, your walls pulsating against his fingers. another moan leaves your lips. you were completely ignoring the rings coming from your phone. he repeats himself, “answer the phone, baby.”

“but,” you spoke. your worry being that you were so wound up and yoongi’s fingers were still residing inside of you. you knew it would be way too obvious.

“they won’t know,” he assures. a gentle touch against your thigh comforting you, making you believe this was a good idea.

your fucked out brain obliges, your hand moving to reach for your phone. jungkook’s contact name displayed on the screen, you press the green button and place the phone next to your ear. “jungkook? what’s up?” you answer. yoongi’s eyes locked onto yours as you speak.

“speaker,” he mouths. you nod, mindlessly obliging. taking the phone away from your ear and pressing the speaker button. his fingers dangerously still in your pussy, ready to cause chaos whenever he felt like it.

“dude! guess fucking what!” jungkook shouts over the phone. yoongi pushes deeper, bottoming out his fingers. it makes your eyes roll back, a quiet gasp escaping your lips.

you’re moving the phone away so he doesn’t hear it, but yoongi is pushing your hand back into position. “what?” you cough, trying to cover the noise.

“you okay? you sound… weird.” jungkook snorts over the phone, you can hear seulgi and taehyung in the back, their bickering all too familiar.

“i— i’m good.” you nod even though he can’t see you.

“okay, well, this guy from a record label called earlier, he said he wants to take us all out to eat and talk about our future!” jungkook informs. your eyes widen. a record deal?! even yoongi reacts, a cute, surprised look on his face. how funny was it that you were receiving this news with yoongi’s fingers fucking you.

“you’re lying.” you sit up a little bit, leaning onto your forearm. yoongi decides to be nice, letting his fingers stay stagnant in your hole so you can enjoy the news.

“i’m serious! we’re on the way to yours right now to pick you up, be ready in five minutes,” he tells you.

“right now?!” you exclaim. yoongi smirks, starting to pumping his fingers in and out of you, making your breaths a little more labored. “oh— fuck,” you groaned, you tried to cover it up by making it sound like you were annoyed. but anyone could be able to tell what you were doing, the squelch of your pussy loud enough for the entire apartment complex to hear probably.

“what the hell are you—” jungkook starts but you cut him off, yoongi’s fingers moving faster and the string in your belly about to snap from the tension.

“okay, jungkook! bye! love you! see you in a bit!” you rush the words out and press the big red button to hang up, throwing your phone onto the floor as yoongi leans over you with a smile on his face.

“congratulations, baby.” he punctuates his sentence with a quick circle around your clit. you’re so wound up, you could feel tears starting to build up in your eyes.

“yoongi, please, please let me cum.” you beg, giving in to his desires. the sound of your begging is music to his ears. he smirks, quickening the tight circles around your clit. your legs spreading wider if that was even possible.

yoongi’s plans were cut short due to your new plans, but he didn’t mind. he was happy for you, and he’s never wanted to make someone cum as much as he does now. “alright, kitten, cum whenever you want,” he whispers in your ear. his fingers coated in your wetness gliding against your clit, it feels way too good. the string in your belly snapping as soon as he gave you permission.

you found yourself letting out some of the loudest moans because yoongi was just that good. “holy fuck, yoongi,” you gasp. your chest rises and falls quickly, taking in as many breaths as possible.

“good job, baby.” he kisses your neck, letting you recover before slipping his fingers out and bringing them up to your lips. at first you furrow your eyebrows, this isn’t something you usually do; but when he says, “open,” you find yourself obliging easily. “good girl,” he smiles as you suck your cum off of his fingers.

you pull his fingers from your mouth when you’re sure you’ve sucked them clean, “i got a record deal dinner, min!” you rush to put your clothes on. yoongi tries his best to help, but all he wants to do is give you a big hug. he lets you put your clothes on before he’s holding you in his grasp, while you’re trying to make your way to his door. the two of you wobbling to his door.

“let me kiss you first, rockstar.” he smiles, his hand gently taking ahold of your face and giving you a kiss. it tastes just like you, the sultry memory that will live in yoongi’s brain for as long as it’s able.

he tries to kiss you once more, but you’re pushing him away. “i gotta go, yoongi,” you giggle. his hands holding you close to him, your back pressed against his front door as you kiss each other sloppily. “yoongi!” you smile, more laughs erupting as he helps you open the door. as soon as the door slides open, yoongi’s eyes move behind you, a sly smile on his face.

you turn to see your three band mates, all of their mouths agape. “i fucking told you! pay up, idiots!” seulgi smacks the both taehyung and jungkook’s shoulders.

your face blushes tomato red. you try to hide your face as you open your apartment door. before you turn the key, you hear yoongi congratulate the four of you. “good luck at your label meeting! make sure they don’t scam you,” he advises. your bandmates laugh, thanking yoongi and moving into your apartment. they don’t let you live down the embarrassment for the entire night.

when you come back home, you sit on your couch. a smile taking over your face when you think about how great the day was. you think the dinner went perfect, and when you hear a knock on your door, it has you rushing to open it.

yoongi stands outside your door with a cupcake and a single lit candle stuck in it. “congratulations!— it went well right?”

you stand in front of him, a sweet smile on your face as you nod. “i think they loved us,” you pull him into your apartment.

“of course they did! you guys are amazing!” yoongi hugs you, holding the cupcake above your head so it doesn’t get in your hair.

the rest of the night you and yoongi enjoy each other’s presence and the two of you talk about everything and nothing.

yoongi says the cupcake is just for you, but you take a knife and split it, “for us.” you give him a quick peck before eating your half, and then kissing him once more.

for us. it repeats in yoongi’s mind.

us.

yeah, he’d like that.

[baepsaetan]

Novocaine Enough | Yoonseok | Part 1

Amazing banner credit to @joonscore​​

Part 2 -> Part 3

Pairing: Yoongi x Hoseok

Wordcount: 6.1k

Genre: Exes to lovers, angst, smut

Rating: 18+

Summary: Four years later, and Yoongi is still an itch under his skin. Hoseok is trying to move on, from his past life and his past love, but there are some voids that can’t be filled. Some needs that can’t be met. And when Hoseok enters a club and hears the music of the man he left so long ago, he realizes that some addictions can’t be healed by anything as simple as time.

Warnings: Swearing; implied, mentioned and past drug use/abuse (cocaine, ecstasy, weed, alcohol); past overdosing; mutually unhealthy relationship dynamic; explicit (kinda angry) sex, including biting, oral, gagging, rimming, edging, marking, barebacking, thigh riding.

Ao3 Link: here

A/N: This took me a disgustingly long time to complete, but I’ve limped to the finish line! I wouldn’t have got there without @ditttiii​​, who helped me talk through an early version of the fic. Also major thanks to my beta @birbdae​​ for cleaning up this long piece! 

Is there anything he loves more than stepping into a club for the first time? The easy answer is yes, but in the moment – in the present – right now – Hoseok can’t give the easy answer. Shoving through the door is like plunging into water, waves of heavy bass surging against him as he submerges into the half-remembered music and suddenly warm air. The change in temperature is a welcome relief after the cold outside and only serves to reinforce the sensation of entering a thicker atmosphere. Breathing in against the sudden pressure, Hoseok does a grateful little skip as he pulls off his beanie and gloves.

Next to him, Taehyung laughs, the deep sound competing with the heavy music beating at Hoseok’s eardrums. “Not even on the dance floor and you’re already starting?”

Tossing his head to get his dark hair out of his face, Hoseok grins. “That suggests I ever stopped.” He hadn’t. Not really. Once you start to dance – to inhale the music and turn it into pure, unadulterated movement – you don’t really take a break. You just… slow down, sometimes.

His companion grins, a boxy affair with no ridicule in it. And why should there be? Taehyung is a dancer, too, and a helluva good one, if Jimin and Jungkook are to be believed. (They usually aren’t, but in the case of a possible new crewmember, Hoseok is willing to lend a little belief.) He’s known Tae for a year now, since Taehyung became friends with Jungkook in one of their classes and started hanging out with the crew, but it wasn’t until a week or so ago that Kookie persuaded him to show off his stuff. Apparently, in the past, there’d been some kind of accident that stopped Taehyung from dancing, yet according to Jimin and Jungkook, that hadn’t shown at all when he finally broke out in front of them.

Hoseok will see the truth for himself soon enough, anyways; it’s not like they came to the recently opened club to just stand around. His eyes flick eagerly at the thought, scoping the place out.

It’s pretty packed, and given how huge a club it is, that’s saying something. This is one of those open area concepts, all sprawling space with two bars pushed off to the corners, and a much smaller upper area, almost an oversized balcony. On the far side of the club there’s a DJ booth that’s swarming with people in front of it, so much so that he can’t see through the crowd to whoever is getting them so pumped. And there are more people streaming in by the second; he and Taehyung have had to shuffle to the side several times since they stepped inside, and by now they’re almost plastered against the wall. That would have been disappointing, except that according to Jin, on Saturdays the floor gets cleared at around 11 and the serious dancers get to have a go at it for a while.

In the meantime… Spotting a gap in the crush of bodies, Hoseok takes his chance and darts almost seamlessly through, throwing over his shoulder as he does so, “You want something to drink?”

His companion follows, albeit more slowly. Not that Hoseok can blame him; Taehyung is broader than he is, making knocked shoulders and collisions almost an inevitability. When Hoseok makes it to the nearest bar, he’s left the other behind.

It gives him plenty of time to hover around the edges, admiring the form of the bartender, who puts Taehyung’s shoulders to shame. The man in question isn’t exactly the picture of grace – not like those in Hoseok’s crew – but his energy is so loud, so vibrant, that it makes up for nearly dropped glasses and a few hesitations as he mixes the drinks for various customers. The breathtaking smile helps; the way he goes from 1 to 100 the second anyone tries to complain about the wait time probably helps, too.

Red-faced and outraged, he’s chewing out some poor guy for that exact offense when Hoseok finally finds room to sidle up to the front of the bar. “And if you think I’m making you another Manhattan after that comment, you can stick it straight up – oh. Hey, Hobi!”

The offender slinks away as Hoseok shakes his head in mock seriousness. “Is Namjoon paying you to bartend or to insult customers?” he shouts over the deep resonance that’s currently more a feeling shuddering across the floor than a sound.

Jin’s indignation doesn’t fade so much as evaporate entirely. Blinking with easy complacency, a small smile playing across his face, he turns and begins prepping the order a girl apologetically yells at him. “Just to bartend. The insults I give for free.”

“Wow, a star employee.” Fake seriousness dissolving into something more real, he asks, “Will Namjoon be around tonight? I wanted to ask him about the competition the club is hosting.”

It takes a few moments to reply, Jin’s hands and concentration caught in the mixing profession before he pulls himself away. “Not until a lot later, if at all,” the bartender replies eventually. “He’s looking after Remi tonight, so if he comes it’ll be after she goes to sleep. And can you imagine Joon leaving her alone?”

“No,” Hobi admits. Namjoon dotes on his daughter so much (the few times a month that he gets her) that it would be a miracle if he showed up tonight. Which is a little inconvenient for Hoseok, but the vague annoyance is buried under the reminder that being a good dad comes before being a good club owner.

He stands in fidgeting silence – silence surrounded by sound and people – for a few moments, playing with the studded collar of his black jacket, watching Jin work, and trying to enjoy the music. Taehyung must have been caught by someone, which is fine and not unsurprising given that it’s Tae. However, the absence of his companion, and with Jin mostly absorbed in his drinks, has mild anxiety trickling under Hoseok’s heels and through his fingertips. He rocks on the former and drums the latter against the sleek black leather of his pants in an attempt to drive the restlessness out. It doesn’t work particularly well, but automatically he finds himself adjusting his movements to the rhythm of the bass, and the focus required does help.

Each song is mixed so well, there’s no weird or awkward moment for his concentration to snag on, and the transitions are seamless, so smooth that the DJ must have curated this tracklist with individual attention to each end and beginning. Not unheard of, exactly, but certainly a pleasure when compared to many of the jarring amateur attempts Hoseok has been subjected to before. Last they’d talked, Namjoon had mentioned he was looking to hire another DJ for his new club, and if this is the man… well, Hoseok just hopes he’ll be the same guy who’s doing their dance competition, too. Another question – or request – to throw Joon’s way the next time they meet.

He’s just about to resign himself to submerging back into the crowd in search of Taehyung when the boy in question pops up, all teeth and warm apology. “Sorry, hyung! I saw a friend I haven’t talked to in a while, and you were so far ahead already I didn’t think I could call you back, and I figured it wouldn’t hurt to talk for a bit so I paused and then I’d lost you and –”

“Don’t sweat it.” It’s always been a marvel to Hoseok that such a rambling and excited apology could sound sincere, but Taehyung makes it work one hundred percent. “Let me grab you something. What do you drink?”

“Oh, well, I like whiskey sours, but you don’t have to –”

“Whiskey it is.” As he turns away, Taehyung’s surprised expression isn’t lost on Hoseok. Yeah, he isn’t often this direct, but the young man’s never seen him at dance practice and besides, the music is scraping under his skin, rubbing his bones the wrong way in the best way possible. It’s forcing him into a different form.

Suiting word to deed, he returns to the bar, puts in Tae’s request along with his own. Like a cheerful despot towering behind his counter walls, Jin takes the order before other people’s, waving off the muted outrage of his customers with shameless ease. It’s good to see his relatively new job hasn’t reformed him too much; it’s not that Jin’s ever actively rude or cruel. but he just has one pace, and that pace is his own.

For all that Hoseok admires that quality in his friend, it still has him flushing and ducking his head apologetically at the accusing looks. He’s quick to grab the drinks, but when he tries to shove money at Jin, the other man waves him off. “My treat,” the bartender calls. “When you all start dancing, everyone’s going to get thirsty and I’m going to be getting tons of tips!” His laughter quickly spikes too high to be heard in this crowd, but he’s still laughing as Hoseok, even more flushed, winds through the press of bodies with the glasses held high.

When he reaches Taehyung, his companion just sips his drink, but Hoseok downs his. The burn down his throat is no more intense than the burn he feels building in his muscles. A different kind of heat.

He finds himself shifting, his body beginning to ache with impatience. Tae is an entertaining person, but Hoseok's restlessness is blazing through his concentration, leaving cinders in its wake, and words of any kind – no matter how entertaining – are a poor thing in comparison. While he's always eager to move when at the club, this is a new level of agitation, a heightened awareness of the sounds and heavy ambience, and at first, he doesn't know what has him so on edge.

They talk some more, just waiting, really, for Jimin and Jungkook to arrive. Taehyung doesn't have a car and Hoseok had agreed to drive him, and Jimin was going to drive Jungkook after a late class. They should be here within half an hour or so, though in the meantime Tae, ever obliging, grabs he and Hoseok two more rounds of drinks. It's while he's grabbing the third round that the impatience becomes less of a hum and more of a howl, and Hoseok grasps with a sudden jolt that it's because of the song that's currently playing.

Whoever is mixing this music is really doing an amazing job; the song modifications, amplifications and beat alignments almost make the atmosphere come alive, and all it needs is an avatar to show off just how much energy it really has. He could be that. He should be that. It’s almost like he and the DJ are in a private conversation, and they’re egging him on, jamming little pinpricks into his joints, demanding he dance.

His mouth is dry – too dry – but that's nothing new when he's in the club, and Hoseok hardly notices it. The next song has just come on, as seamlessly as the last, and with a sharp pang of understanding, Hoseok realizes why he feels so tense, even more so than usual.

This DJ – whoever they are – has similar tastes as Yoongi. The powerful flow of thudding music is creating something in Hoseok, a kind of nostalgic frenzy, and it makes him swallow hard, swallow again with the feeling of shards of glass and regret slipping down his throat. He hasn't heard a DJ who favours reverb and synth choruses so much since the last time he'd guested at one of Yoongi's gigs. How long ago was that? Four years? He can hardly remember.

To remember is absolutely not why Hoseok is here.

"Hyung?" Taehyung says something to him, has said it more than once, to judge by his tone. Hoseok snaps his eyes to the other man's face, his breath abruptly staggered. "Hyung, are you okay?"

"Yeah," and to Hoseok’s ears his voice sounds tinny, strained. "Yeah, I'm fine. Jimin and Jungkook should be here soon, right? I should go grab some alcohol for them."

"Do you wanna take your shot?"

"I will after. Be back in a sec."

"Sure...?" Taehyung's eyes are sharp and probing, uncomfortably and unexpectedly keen, and Hoseok can't remember if he knows about Yoongi. He definitely wouldn't know Yoongi – none of his friends do – because they didn't know Hoseok back then. So – there's no point in explaining. No point in bringing it up. Hoseok swallows again, and walks away, needing to escape. Although he can't escape the music.

He also can't help how his gaze skitters to the DJ booth, there and back again, short looks that can't penetrate the barrier of people crowded around it. It can't be him. It can't. The last time he saw Yoongi...

You didn't come here to remember, he reminds himself savagely.

Jin has seemingly even more customers pestering him than before, and just hands off the drinks without a fuss. This time, hypersensitive and too raw to accept charity, Hoseok makes him take the cash, pressing it to the counter when the bartender tries to decline. Head tilting, thick eyebrows furrowing, for the first time this night Jin looks something other than melodramatic, and Hoseok doesn't want that. He came here to dance, for Christ's sake, not have someone notice a mini-meltdown!

Hefting on a smile that feels like it weighs one thousand pounds, he brushes off his friend's concern and darts away, carrying a tray of glasses. He's hardly taken a few steps before he downs his drink. Too much, too fast, especially for him, but he needs the soft buffer of alcohol right now. Hoseok won't look at the DJ stand. It's not him. There's no way it could be Yoongi. And even if it were...

It's not.

And even if it were, what would he do? Go down on his knees and ask for forgiveness? Punch him in his bleakly certain face? Or–

It's not him.

The music resonates around him – through him – in shuddering waves, jarring his weak attempts to tamp it down, and Hoseok is starting to feel feverish with the familiarity of the flashbacks flickering through his head. He's definitely had too much to drink. He just – he needs to do something. He needs to move.

It is with a huge wash of relief that he gets back to Taehyung and sees Jimin and Jungkook have arrived. Jimin is dressed in faded denim jeans and a glittering blue and yellow jacket, though the jacket will probably be off by the end of the night if other nights are anything to go by. Jungkook is a little more subdued, just wearing a simple white t-shirt and black jeans, but his outfit makes the tattoo sleeve on his left arm pop. Both of them are standouts in the crowded space. Add in Taehyung with his black and white patterned shirt and matching headband, and Hoseok really can’t blame the number of eyes he notices settled on the trio.

Taehyung is oblivious to it. “You’re back!” he exclaims, leaping forward to help Hoseok with the drinks.

Jimin’s sultry expression – he calls it his performance face – is something he wears as easily as his brilliant jacket, and he shrugs it off with just as much aplomb when his gaze lands on Hoseok’s tight look. Eyes flickering about as if he could spot the problem, his smile becoming warmer but tinged with concern, the small man accepts the glass from Tae and then asks, “What’s up?” 

A grin can be a work of art, and Hobi turns this into a masterpiece. All ease and bright lines, no clouds in this painting. He’s not quite as good at lying outright, but the noise probably masks his beat of hesitation. “Nothing! I’m just excited to get started.”

“Makes two of us,” Jungkook comments, bouncing on the balls of his feet as he nabs a shot from Taehyung.

“Three!” Taehyung chimes in. They all fall silent, turning expectantly to Jimin.

He’s still watching Hoseok, his lips lightly pursued. Hobi can’t help his nervous titter at the close examination, turns it into a more raucous laugh. “You’re not excited, ChimChim? Come on, we’ve been talking about this for weeks!”

At last, Jimin breaks eye contact, if only to shove back the unruly silver bangs tumbling across his forehead. “I’m excited,” he says, apparently deciding to drop whatever he’d seen on Hobi’s face. “Just hope there aren’t too many rookie dancers around. We don’t wanna make them look too bad when we start.” The look he wears is nothing short of angelic, but Hoseok knows well enough the competitive edge that lurks under that innocent façade. Jimin likes to win.

Jungkook huffs a fervent agreement. He likes to win, too. He’s good at it. Actually, they all do, and they all are. There’s a reason Hobi’s put this particular team together.

Right. Something to focus on, instead of the shadow of memory that the music keeps trying to make more substantial. With a playful nod, Hobi notes with false regret, “Well, if Tae is as good as you say, they might be out of luck.”

“I’ll do my best!” the man in question promises earnestly, and Hoseok can’t be sure, but he thinks he sees a flash of… something… in Taehyung’s eyes. Maybe not the same sharp need to win that Jungkook wears blatantly and Jimin cloaks yet never lets go of, but something. Passion, at the very least.

Hell, it works for Hoseok. Who cares what drives his people, as long as it's driving them to work hard?

As long as it isn’t driving them straight off a cliff.

He knows exactly where that thought comes from, and unbidden he turns to the DJ booth. It’s still too crowded to tell who’s working there. Probably a good thing. At this point Hoseok doesn’t know what will hurt him more; if the DJ isn’t Yoongi, or if it is.

The rest of them are talking and drinking, and he listens with half an ear, half a brain, half a being. The other half is straining to tell if the music really is as familiar as he thinks it is. If he can match that melody with that moment, or that bass with that breath, or that reverb with that regret. It’s stupid, pointless, harmful, but he can’t make himself stop. How funny, that he could have sworn he was over this. Had drummed it out of his muscles and his head both. God, if only he could dance.

Like an answer from the heavens – or maybe elsewhere – the music suddenly cuts off. A voice comes on the mic, clear, crisp, and familiar, but not who Hoseok was half expecting. It’s Jin. “Hey ladies and gentlemen and everyone else. As ya’ll know, it’s time for the Saturday dance off! If you fancy yourself a dancer, stay where you are, otherwise get your ass out of the floor area marked by the thick black lines. If you didn’t know there was a dance off today and you don’t like it, there’s a big ass door under the exit sign. I think we’re over capacity anyways.” With a loud blare of feedback, he cuts off.

Slowly at first, then more quickly, people start wandering out of the space Jin had indicated, crowding against the walls, or heading to the smaller area upstairs. He thinks he sees a few people leave after the announcement, but that might have just been a coincidence. By the time things have cleared, there are some twenty people on the dance floor, not including his crew.

This is exactly what he needs to clear his mind. Hoseok observes those left, his head tilted, an easy smile unconsciously gracing his lips. He can tell at a glance a few people are just idiots who want to flail around and call it dancing. There’s nothing wrong with that, exactly, but experience has taught him that people like that usually get pretty embarrassed when they suddenly find themselves next to professionals. Unless they’re really drunk, in which case they’ll just be a slight distraction. Nothing his guys can’t handle.

As for the rest… Hoseok actually recognizes two women, a couple he’s met at a few competitions, both official and underground. They’re good. Really good. His smile grows, and amid the tingling warmth of all the alcohol he’s had, there’s a fiercer burn, a kind of exultant excitement. He’s too drunk, probably, but this is crystal clarity, a heatwave burning everything unimportant and leaving just his focus and his friends.

And the music. The DJ regains control of the mic system, and he’s starting off with something heavy, almost ominous. The bass is shaking the floor, shaking Hoseok’s foundation, and he finds himself shaking in response, with little tremors of tension. Whoever’s running the music, they know how to start a show, and Hoseok is aching to finish it.

This isn’t an actual competition, of course. No judges, or set songs, or styles. It’s freestyle, and if there’s any kind of critic, it’s the crowd, already buzzing with anticipation and adding to the air of expectation. Hoseok breathes in and it feels like he’s inhaling something far more than air.

Because this isn’t run by anyone official, there are no rules about who can start, or how, or when. While Hobi and the rest of the serious dancers size each other up and feel out the rhythm, a trio of wasted kids stumble into the center of the floor. Their awkward floundering is laughable, and so Hoseok does laugh, a joyful sound echoed by Jungkook and Taehyung and a good deal of the crowd and competitors. It’s not unkind, at least not on Hobi’s part; he’s just too excited to reach the level that’s so far above these people to keep back the explosion of mirth. 

Jimin’s lip is lightly curled when Hoseok glances at him, but though he isn’t laughing, he’s squirming in place, clearly impatient to start.  

Why keep him waiting?  

“You ready?” he asks his crew, a redundant courtesy. They are. “I think we go low for this one? I’ll take the center? Let’s go… Jimin, then Jungkook, then Taehyung? And keep heavy on the left?” Phrased as questions, but they aren’t, just more courtesy, letting Taehyung know how he wants to approach this. They’ve already discussed general four-person set-ups, with Tae and without. The other two know what Hoseok wants. Everyone nods, short, sharp.

He steps forward. Not far. Not really enough to crowd the hammered trio’s space. Just enough to announce their presence and give them room to work. His friends follow, and Hoseok can almost feel them at his back. The wide grin has faded, replaced with an unintentional intensity that, unbeknownst to him, makes it hard for people to look away. Most of the laughter in the crowd dies, replaced by wire-tight quiet.

In that quiet, he begins. Slowly to start. Why hurry perfection? The music pours into his marrow and he turns it into movement, gives it form and features for the simple price of sweat. Jimin, Jungkook and Taehyung join in several beats later, not quite matching his moves or each other, but close. Distorted shadows. They flicker in time with the rhythm, a collection of power moves loosely connected by breaking. Hoseok breathes, draws in the crowd’s awe and admiration, and turns it into fuel as he burns through everything but the music. 

Worries, memories, regrets, nothing can survive the blaze of his concentration, and Hoseok feeds them to the flames with ruthless abandon, glad to feel them smoulder to ashes.

 His moves become sharper, harsher. Everything gets so much more defined when he dances. The audience, his friends, his body, they all assume a stark clarity, almost painfully distinct. He doesn’t worry – he just moves. The music pulses all around him, urging him on, a nameless connection, and as the fluid lucidity gets even sharper, he prepares to speed up.

Soon – in fact, at what feels like exactly the right moment – the song flows into something else. Faster and more electronic. His body reads it almost before his mind does and Hoseok feels himself changing his motions to fit. More popping now. It feels right to hit the floor, so Hoseok does, in a totally controlled spin on his back that nonetheless looks wildly, perfectly out of control. He stops with a shoulder roll that allows him to transition to his feet, making room for Jimin to step forward and claim center as the crowd cheers.

Jimin is… fucking beautiful. The thought is a vague spark without solid form in the midst of Hoseok’s movement, but it’s true all the same. He dances differently than Hoseok or Jungkook, more gracefully, like any second he could swap his bones for the wind and begin to fly.

Not immune to the effect, but far too disciplined to fall for it (much), Hoseok keeps up his pace next to Jimin, letting himself relax even further into the music. The drunk trio are long gone, shuffled off in embarrassment, but some of the others are inching closer. They’re being polite – letting his crew get in a full rotation – but that’ll end soon enough. He relishes their interest. Not because he has something to prove, or particularly cares what they’re thinking, but because once they start to respond, it’ll be another bar to aim for, another goal, one more reason to keep dancing. And God, does he want to keep dancing.

Jungkook is next, powerful, demanding. He hits each move like it’s personally offended him, smashes into the poses as if he wants to break through reality and reach some other plane. When his feet hit a series of rapid beats in quick succession, it’s enough to get the crowd, already primed, to start whistling and whooping.

Hoseok finds himself doubting his choice to put Taehyung last. From what he’s seen from the corner of his eye as they’ve gone, Tae has kept up fine, his movements slick and confident. Maybe just a hair slower than the trio, but that could easily be chalked up to a lack of familiarity, given how much the other three have practiced together and how long Taehyung has been on a break. Still, asking him to follow up what Jimin, Jungkook, and Hoseok himself have already shown… He’d thought it would give him time to settle any nerves and see how they all approached being center, and Jimin and Jungkook had sung his praises to the high heavens, but now it seems like it might have been cruel.

Taehyung moves into the middle, and for some reason there’s a sudden swell of appreciative screams. Not from anything Hoseok can see from behind and to the side – maybe Tae had made a particularly great expression? The screams don’t really… stop… after that. From what Hoseok can observe, he gets it.

Turns out it wasn’t cruel to put Tae last. Like, at all.

The man is a consummate performer. Several times, when Taehyung’s supple steps put his back to the front and Hobi can see his face, he’s almost literally struck by how good his facials are. Passion is the name of this game and Tae plays it to perfection, his expressions conveying such a range of intensity that it’s a surprise he hasn’t started a fire with his glower alone

Hell, Tae winks at him at one point and Hoseok finds himself grinning at the smug audacity, breaking his own fierce look. Whoops.   

He whips it back on, but they’re almost done, anyways. Another group has edged closer, brash with impatience, and a few seconds later start their own dance. Of course, Hoseok’s crew doesn’t give way immediately – like you could snatch the crown that easily – and for a little bit they’re actually dancing against the other crew. It’s a brawl of sorts, Hoseok’s favourite kind of fighting. It doesn’t last long enough (it never does), but it’s exhilarating while it does. The fact that their opponents are pretty good is just gasoline added to the flames.

However, if a good dancer knows how to step while on the stage, a great one knows when to step off the stage, and as the most recent song winds down, Hoseok stops himself. Unwillingly, painfully, but he does. He gives a short bow to the opposing group, granting them the floor amid a cascade of cheering. 

When he and his crew walk away, the shouting just gets louder, deafening in its wild appreciation. Exhilaration swells under his ribs, threatening to crack them with its overwhelming force. For just a moment, Hoseok hears the cheers, feels the way his body is still crackling with energy, remembers how good it had felt to move, and he’s complete. For just a second.

And then the moment is gone.

The rest of his friends are grinning under the praise of the clubgoers, a little playful swagger in their steps as they jostle each other, giving compliments and insults on the individual executions each had pulled. Jimin snags his jacket from a girl who had picked it up from the floor, waves with giddy appreciation at her. They’re quick to find a good spot to watch the other dancers, the crowd happy to give way after what they’d shown. A couple of people offer to get them drinks and Jimin accepts while Jungkook and Taehyung beam. They’re all practically glowing, flush with success. They’d done well; they deserve to be proud. He’s proud of them.

He can feel proud and still be hollow, right? The sudden empty fatigue hits him like a cement truck going 100. It’s almost always like this after he dances, and the more intense the performance, the harder he gets hit. Hoseok abruptly becomes aware of the sweat pouring off him, the waves of heat billowing across his skin, the strained, quiet pain of muscles stretched just a bit beyond their limits. He’s… tired isn’t right. He could do three or four more routines like that, all in a row, without getting truly, bodily exhausted.

Drained. Yeah. That’s it. Like he’d poured something vital into each move, spilled himself across the floor, until there was too little of him left.

Jimin and Jungkook know him well enough to give him a little space after a dance, but Taehyung isn’t in the loop yet. “Hobi-hyung!” Sweat has darkened the younger man’s light brown hair, and if it weren’t for his headband, it probably would have been dripping down his face. “Hyung, you were incredible! You have to teach me how to pop at your knee like that, I’ve only ever done my upper body!”

The disconnect is there, unbearably strong. It will fade in the next few minutes, leaving him just fatigued instead of full-on wrung out, but in the meantime Hoseok makes himself laugh. Taehyung deserves that much, even if it sounds strange to his ears. “Only if you teach me that expression you were wearing during the chorus while you were center. Think I saw a few people faint when you looked their way.” He laughs again, trying to make the sound more natural. Pretty much fails.

Taehyung seems grateful for the compliment, nonetheless. He bobs his head, flashing a boxy grin. “It’s not a fair trade. Making faces is easy; I think I’d have to be high to move like you were, if I ever could.”

His jaw abruptly tightens, tension arcing through his throat. So quick he wouldn’t have noticed if he weren’t expecting it, Jungkook and Jimin exchange a glance. They know (almost) all of his history. Jimin reaches out, plucks at Taehyung’s shirt sleeve. “Come on,” he whines. “Didn’t you see me? Don’t you think I was cool, too?”

It’s a masterful attempt at distraction, though Taehyung seems inclined to dwell on Hoseok’s moves. “Well yeah, of course! But what hyung did was –”

Jimin interrupts him. “Anyways, I want to introduce you to one of our friends,” he says cheerfully. “Seokjin-hyung. He works as a bartender here.”

“Oh, but Hoseok-hyung already–”

“I’ll come too!” Jungkook chimes in, and together they drag the bewildered Taehyung into the crowd and away. A kindness, letting Hoseok have this moment of weakness. What had he done in another life to deserve these people in this one?    

What had he done? For just a second, a memory enters his head, of a few colourful blue and red tablets sitting in an outstretched hand. A voice, achingly ironic and raspy, asking, “You ready to get ecstatic?”

He couldn’t have said if it was the pill or the voice that he longed more violently for after the sodden rush of dance-inspired euphoria was gone. Given the way his eyes cut to the DJ booth, Hoseok supposes he has his answer.

He has his answer, but he doesn’t have what he wants. The press of people has dispersed with the dance-off, the clubbers are more interested in crowding the square than swarming the DJ, leaving his view clear for the first time tonight. There’s a girl working the booth. Not someone he recognizes.

Not Yoongi.

A shaky exhale splits his clenched teeth, and Hoseok closes his eyes. He hasn’t been listening to the music since they stopped dancing – not really – but it sounds different now. No longer as intimate, the connection between him and the rhythm is broken. Had he just imagined that bond before the dance-off, made up that gut-wrenching familiarity? Given that he hasn’t taken any drugs tonight, he seriously doubts that he has the creativity to imagine something so vivid.

Maybe the girl DJing learned in the same style as Yoongi. Maybe that’s what set him off.

He hasn’t had any drugs tonight, but he’s still coming down from a high. That’s how it always is, after dancing. He told his friends, his family, that he got clean, but it was a lie. Hoseok just replaced ecstasy, his drug of choice, with something else. Movement instead of MDMA. Not a bad trade. He couldn’t have made a career off of being a chronic user, after all. Couldn’t have found happiness, either. Probably.

His mouth is bone dry, and he’s lost sight of his friends. They’re probably busy harassing Jin. For a while Hoseok watches the other dancers, fingers tapping out a pattern on his thighs in time to the beats, grateful for the chance to pull himself out of his despondency with a bit of friendly critique. From what he can see, the group that went after them is the most skilled so far. 

The couple he’d recognized earlier haven’t gone yet, and they’ll shake up the ranking, but slowly Hoseok settles into the comfortable conclusion that his crew is the best one here. It doesn’t matter – there are no announced winners – but it’s promising for the actual competition coming up in a few weeks.

Things get better. He gets better. He always does. By the time the couple finishes their piece – with a flourish of partner flips that have him joining the raucous cheering – Hoseok is back to feeling energized by the sweat still slick on his skin. He’s back to being overjoyed by the music beating against his eardrums, back to savouring the crush of bodies and noise and life that scream nothing more than here you are, right now, isn’t it amazing!        

Even stepping in a thick puddle of someone’s spilled drink isn’t enough to dampen his spirits.

With a grin and a lighthearted curse, Hoseok heads to the bathroom, intent on wiping off his shoes. Sticky sneakers are a fact of life at clubs, but given that it’d been a mini lake of beer and he hates the sensation of his feet peeling across the floor, this seems to be a justified trip. Even better, the dance-off is finishing; he won’t be missing anything.

It’s as Hoseok is leaving the washroom, shoes squeaky clean, that someone grabs his arm from behind. Hard. He startles with a yelp that’s barely audible over the raucous noise of the club, his heart rate spiking. Moving jerkily with the admittedly excessive alarm pounding in his chest, Hobi turns to berate whichever of his friends thought it would be funny to sneak up on him.

Freezes. Stares. Doubts.

Hoarsely ironic, Yoongi observes, “Still as jumpy as a cat on hot bricks, huh?”

[writingsofmyimagination]

28 Days |2|

GIF by: @suggamiin​

Genre: Werewolf Au (Jimin x Reader)       Part 1 

Rating:18+

Summary: You’re relationship with Jimin has flourished. Your maker wanting to claim you as his pushes Jimin and your adoptive pack to the old ways.

Word Count:7540

Warnings: Swearing, drinking, violence (wolf and human), Smut - Ice play, slight exhibitionism, sleepy sex. Slight Dom Jimin

Originally this was only going to be one part, now it’s two (I’ve tagged the people who mentioned about wanting a second part...Thank you!)

@safi4x​ @nerdygaloresposts​ @sockie-the-dumbass​ @jimin-75​

And now i have basically just finished writing an epilogue for this so if you want to be tagged hit me up! (up by this friday)

Please enjoy all the sin!!

The Yaegerbomb burned your throat with sweet victory after beating all the guys to empty the glass first. The pumping of the bass from the latest dance hit reverberated right through your chest like an irritating drum. You were shoved and pushed from the side alerting you your time at the bar was done, next, move along. Laura glared daggers to the unknowing inebriated guy. You lifted the pair of glasses dripping with condensation from the bar. Over your head of course to preserve the precious liquid inside. Only lowering to normal height when the fanfare of the bar was passed and the booth you were inhabiting was in safe sight.

“Remind me again why we go OUT to drink?” you put to the group.

“To celebrate another uneventful full moon” Hobi beamed, face flushed red, eyes only half focused.

“To celebrate your third one with us” Laura added shifting back into the bright red, fake leather half crescent seating. You chose to remain standing, resting on the sticky table. Jimin hooked his hand round your waist and pulled you in between his legs.

“Yeah but we can do all of that you know, with PYJAMAS on, AT HOME!”

“We’re not all hermits like you babe, we actually like to let off steam after a forced change” Jimin teased, increasing the grip momentarily on your hip. You turned with a smirk

“Being surrounded by a bunch of alcohol infused people all compacted together is not how I’d choose to let off steam” You relaxed in-between his legs a bit more, perching in between the warm thighs.

“Yeah and we all know how you prefer to let off steam” Yoongi blurted out toying with you. Even with the flashing lights momentarily shining on his new dirty blonde hair that did nothing to brighten the dark teasing look in his expression. Your mouth in a playful shocked “o”. The others giggled knowingly; you shared your feigned look of surprise with all of them.

“Oh come on, if you’re both not disappearing to one of the spare rooms at the house you reek of it”

Yoongi was not wrong.

“Your point being?” you chuckled back in response with half a glare. Yoongi just responded with an amused smile signalling his defeat.

“Exactly” The last swig of your drink hit you the wrong way. You needed air! In a trying to be cool rush you zig zagged and criss-crossed your way through the buzzing crowd; completely failing to notice Jungkook watching you leave from across the dancefloor.

You took yourself down the alley that backed onto the club. You attempted calming, slow breathes attempting to ease the chaotic nausea in your stomach. The orange hue of a street light was failing in its job to illuminate clearly where you stood. The pound of the bass was heavier and throbbing more and more around your skull with your enhanced hearing and spinning vision.

Nausea slowly seeping off, a familiar smell painted over the dampness of the alley. You were not mentally equip to deal with Jungkook in whatever approach this was.

“Jungkook now is not..”

“I saw you head out in your ‘I’m pretending to be casual escape walk’ and just wanted to see if you were okay”

His heart was annoyingly in a good place, you were also now low key irritated that it had to be your cheating ex with a years’ experience of you to notice. You had to tell yourself as much as you and Jimin had something completely out of this world you’d only known each other a matter of months. So it’s a given that some delicate details about each other were still yet to be discovered.

“I think you’ve lost the privilege to be concerned about me don’t you” Your defensive tone was also infused with bitterness. His eyes bloomed wide, the annoyance that started to fill in his gaze quickly morphed into deep regret and sadness.

“Well I don’t see Jimin here” he muttered, pettiness shining through.

He had to go there

You straightened yourself up

“What and that gives you some sort of upper hand. Jungkook it’s over, you have to deal with it” Your frown was lethal.

“If I could take it back I would, you’re the one I want to be with, you’re the one I lo..”

“Don’t even! Just leave!”

Your previous relationship with him now finally served a good purpose; the look you shot him was one he KNEW meant you were done and not to be argued with. Your whole body sighed with relief as well as at the daunting prospect of going back inside to the social nightmare of clubbing. You were briefly aware of a shadow shrouded figure entered the alley

Brushing your lack of motivation off your leather skirt you stood up straight and started to head back in, in the direction of the new alley inhabitant

Before you had a chance to react to the unmistakeable scent of a werewolf your back was shoved into the cold wall. Your utter disbelief and shock rendered you near defenceless. His body pushed up fiercely against you barricading you in. One of his hands firmly silencing any cries from your throat. He delved his face into your neck inhaling harshly as you struggled against him

“I’d recognise my scent anywhere” he growled.

“And what a catch you are” he added. The tar like of his eyes, only broken by the raging gold flecks

Wait is he…

One of his hands dipped and started creeping up your thigh. Adrenaline flushed through your system like wild fire, screaming into his hand; trying to thrash yourself free. Your wished you heart that was smashing into your ribcage would smash through your chest and into his jaw.

You drew air into your lungs, the cold fresh air burned down your trachea. The cool air whooshing around you as the creep was flung crashing into the brick’s opposite. With his body out the way Jimin was shooting sharpened daggers to the body on the ground.

“What the Fuck do you think you’re playing at” Jimin snarled taking a step to be more in front of you shielding you.

“Well if it isn’t one of Yoongi’s puppies” The man responded with venom scrambling to his feet

“Jimin…” His attention and head shifted towards you. Big mistake. Your eyes blooming wide was the only warning he got of the impending attack; it was too little too late. A powerful punch landed square on his jaw followed by a loud grunt from him and a high pitch scream from you. His balance lost for a moment. Recovering strong, his eyes now glaring almost glowing red; saturated with nothing but rage. Jimin lunged going for the jugular, your peripheral vision caught intense, sudden movement.

“ENOUGH!” Yoongi’s voice boomed down the alley. Jimin obediently stopped dead in his tracks, fear sparkling in his and the creep’s eyes.

The way they both glared at Yoongi you thought they’d both be bowing. He approached all of you, his presence calming your nerves. Nothing would get out of control with him around.

“Jimin enough, go and sort yourself out, Y/N go with him!” he barked. You nodded dragging Jimin under the street light to evaluate the damage on his face. Blood was dripping down his chin, you managed to catch it on your sleeve before it dripped onto his shirt. His lip was split, not too badly thankfully.

“Trevor I don’t need to tell you this is neutral territory”

“Neutral or not she’s ours and you know it”

“You turned her and left her! You had no idea she existed until tonight” Yoongi snapped back. Jimin kept batting away your concerned hands at his face.

“You know that’s not how it works; Max will be hearing about this. She’s mine!”

“Good, at least this will be handled the proper way according to you guys anyway. And I think you’ll find she’s spoken for. She isn’t property it’s 2020 you asshole” Yoongi spat. There was a warmth inside you, Yoongi standing up for you was sweet and comforting for what it was worth. Trevor spat some blood on the floor through a devil glare and stomped off down the alley.

“Jimin, take y/n back to mine, you can stay there tonight just as a precaution”

“But Jungkook will be home” you protested

“I’ll be fine” you added

“I’ve seen what he’s been drinking and I heard you shun him so he’ll be drinking a hell of a lot more, I doubt he’ll be home for a while and even when he does he’ll be fucked okay! It’s not a request y/n”

Before you had a chance to protest further Jimin pulled you past the others and made your way back to Yoongi’s.

//

“Stop faffing and let me look after you” You scolded Jimin for the umpteenth time. His split lip had stopped bleeding and had started to swell. You were trying to combat this by holding a tea towel shrouding ice cubes to his face. You were sat on your legs next to Jimin who’d just slouched on the sofa.

“I’m fine, it’ll be cleared in a day or two, stop fussing”

“But it’s my fault, if I hadn’t called you…”

“Babe its fine” he reassured taking your hand that was aimed for his cheek.

“Promise?”

“Yes, stop worrying” After a prolonged stare, ending in his diamond sweet smile reigning victorious.

“God I can’t believe that asshole is my maker” you slumped further down onto your legs.

“What did they mean settle it the right way? Am I going to cause you guys a lot of trouble being in your pack?” In your drunk state your thoughts had started to spiral and Jimin knew it, pulling you onto his lap.

“Hey, hey. Stop! You trust Yoongi yeah?

“Yes, of course I do” you responded almost offended

“Well then trust him to deal with it”

“But what needs to happen?” you pushed further. Jimin was hesitant for a second, wanting to avoid getting into it; especially when he had you unconsciously squirming on his lap.

“Well normally nothing would, we’re normally free to go to any pack as long as they accept you. Technically you don’t even need to be in one but seeing as wolves are social animals it tends to happen. But Max’s group live in the dark ages mentally so they see it as if they made you, you are theirs and that’s it; you have to go with them”

“So what if it’s challenged?” you urged

“The two packs will need to fight for you”

“WHAT!”

“I’m not having anyone fight for me!”

“I know, I know, but it’s just how it’s got to be done with these guys”

“Uggh!” you groaned shifted off of him and headed to Yoongi’s room.

“Where are you going?”

“To get an oversized shirt to wear to bed”

“Wear mine” his shirt was already peeled off and being offered to you. You were not displeased with the view

You chuckled lightly

“Jimin I appreciate the gesture but that won’t even cover my ass”

“Y/N please, I don’t want you covered in Yoongi’s scent” You smiled

He was so sensitive to smell even for a werewolf. You shimmied out of your white off shoulder crop top, taking your bra off under his shirt. He dragged you in between his legs teasing the zip at the top of your leather skirt down. His eyes endearingly looking up at you, chocolate filled gooey eyes consuming you as his palms massaged your behind and tops of your thighs gently pulling you again into his lap.

Your hands sat cradling the back of his neck, fingertips gently caressing his hairline.

“Please don’t worry tonight, nothing is going to be done about it this evening before anything happens Yoongi will call a meeting anyway and you can say whatever you want then” Your hips angled into his lap following the squeeze on your behind.

“Do I get the feeling you want to try and help me not think about it?” You ground your hips into him again. You could already feel your arousal beginning to pool.

“Uggh!” he whined throwing his back.

“What?”

“I can smell you and I won’t even be able to taste you tonight” he whined pouting his ballooned lip to you.

“God I can’t even kiss you!” he added. He was pissed, that boy loved nothing more than to be between your thighs, to have them compress around his head as he absorbed everything he could as you came.

“Well lucky for me you have other assets beside your mouth” you placed a gentle kiss on his forehead before nestling, placing light kisses along his collar bone. His eyes lazy watching you pick an ice cube from the towel. Hissing as the cold water trailed down in between his chest bumping over the definition of his hands leaving the trail a disrupted line. His hand gripped yours when you’d trailed the ice around his right nipple.

“Okay that’s enough, bed!”

“Did you bring it?” Jimin asked in a half pant setting himself lying on top of you, knee pressed to you core. Foreheads touching both fighting every urge to lose each other into desperate kisses.

“Mmmhmm, in my bag” exhaling as he left you on the bed. Jimin had convinced you it would be a good idea if you started carrying your bullet vibrator around with you more often. On multiple occasions he’d more than proved it was a great idea; especially once during a particularly tense break during one of your exams. He’d easily swayed you into one of the dance practice rooms and had you shoved up against the mirror.

“Why have you brought that in?” You queried questioning eyes taking in Jungkook’s bobbly polka dot scarf.

“Do you think he’ll mind if I’ve borrowed it to fuck you?” The wicked grin that crept across his face had you shaking your head, your lip bit between your teeth.

“You are awful Park Jimin” You did not hesitate when he secured it at the back of your head blindfolding you. You had to concentrate on bypassing the scents from Jungkook’s scarf and only the musky, wood and comforting scent of Jimin. The path down your body that would normally be formed by his lips was replaced with the light buzzing of the vibrator. His face wasn’t far from yours, his hot amaretto tainted breath told you that; one of his arms was planted next your head keeping him steady.

“Jimin, please!” you whined, full of impatience. He’d conducted the bullet passed where you wanted it way too many times.

“You want it?” he spoke in your ear

“Take It” He didn’t have to ask you twice. When the vibrations hit your throbbing clit your head blissfully rolled back into the mattress. Your free hand dug into his hips when his fingers easily thrust into you

“Fuck your beautiful when you’re like this”

“I bet you can’t wait until you finally have my cock inside you, until my hands are around your throat and you’re begging me to give you what you want. You clenched around him panting out obscenities.

“Oh you like that when I talk dirty in your ear don’t you” You’d automatically depressed the small button on top of the bullet to increase the setting.

“You know I fucking do, stop teasing me and just do it already” you ordered breathless. You were pressing your hips harder into the vibrator chasing that seducing rhythm. Just as you were about to fall off the edge his fingers left you and snatched the vibrator from you. Hips chasing nothing.

“Where are your manners?” he teased.

“Jimin I swear to fucking god I…” You both stilled, both your ears catching the noise of the front door clicking open and shut. Jimin being the asshole that he is only saw this as an opportunity when he realised it was Jungkook who was stumbling around.

“Jimin, stop! He’ll hear” you pleaded weakly, his hands easily pinning yours above your head as well as easily securing them with just one of his hands. The other snatching the toy from and cruelly holding it harsh against your clit on full power.

“Only if you can’t be quiet” The vibrations were too powerful to escape and too powerful for you to be quiet. Jimin was using his body weight to keep your body from squirming to ease the vibrations.

Asshole

Even funnelling your moans through your lips seemed futile, they seemed to fill the room.

“Just cum and I’ll stop”

Like you had a choice at this point. Your cries were not quiet, the second your whole body started convulsing he stopped the vibrations and let go of your hands.

Your heart rate steadied, the sweat on your skin cooled. His fingertips ghosting your skin elicited goose-bumps where they traced. He slid the scarf from your eyes, the first view of his smug face had you giggling quietly.

“Asshole!” you scolded whacking his arm.

“Baby I haven’t even fucked you yet”

“You can’t be serious!” He was deadly serious. He crept off the bed and etched the door open as quietly as he could.

“He’s passed out on the couch” Not believing him, you stumbled to where he was. Jungkook was indeed passed out on the couch in an awfully uncomfortable looking position. He hadn’t even closed the curtains so the moonlight sifted in illuminating his flushed out face.

“Happy?” he quipped his head to the side closing the door. You pulled him by his belt into you; only the clinking of the buckle coming undone was heard over your hurried breaths.

“Baby I don’t want to be loud” you whined as your hand crept down his waistband.

“Better get on your hands and knees then” you elicited a groan from his lips when your hands wrapped around him.

He shoved your face down into the pillow gripping at the back of your neck.

“I guess I’ll have to go slow to try and keep you quiet” You nodded into the mattress, already gasping as he soaked his cock in your arousal. His hand left your neck and balled up your shirt in his fist pulling you onto him. Long drawn out groans escaped both of you. Fully inside you he stopped moving

“God, you feel so good every time” he grunted finally moving, your hand scrambling to grip the side of his thighs as he was tortuous in his lack of speed. Your moans deep and prolonged with each thrust.

“I bet Jungkook never felt this good did he?” he panted

“No, faster!”

“Is that what you want?”

“Fuck, yes, I don’t care about the noise”

“You changed your tune quick. Music to my ears”

His hips snapped into faster thrusts; you cried your moans into the mattress. Your knuckles stained white holding onto the cotton barrier. His hand firmly snuck back to the back of throat and pressured on either side. Jimin readjusted himself slightly; each snap of his hips now hitting the velvet goldmine sitting inside you. You started pushing back onto him, the gentle light headedness seeping in. You turned your head to the side to take some fresh air into your lungs

“Fuck Jimin, I’m close don’t stop” you cried out after a harsh thrust. The cry was not shrouded in the pillow. Your words sent him to jerk his hips more sporadically and his grip tightened on your throat. That was enough. Your muscles released the pressure in overwhelming waves. He carried on thrusting into you, shoving you into a state of over sensitiveness which had you whimpering in high gasps until he finally grunted and his hips started jerking. He went to pull out but your hand clamped onto his thigh and pushed him into you giving him no choice but to grunt your name and cum inside you.

Your hips collapsed on the bed with him behind you hand resting docile on your side.

“There’s no way that didn’t wake him” Jimin chuckled. Jimin’s phone screen brightened up and vibrated loudly against the wood side table. You rolled onto his chest as he selected the message that had just come through

-sod JK, there’s every way that I heard it-

“When the hell did Yoongi get back?” you asked burying your face into his chest.

//

You spent the whole of your lecture staring at your phone trying to coax a message from Yoongi to pop up. Your word document open on your laptop remained empty, not a word typed.

//

“We’ll know more later” Laura tried to offer

“It will get sorted” She still wasn’t helping. You responded with a blank water filled gaze; eliciting a warm hug which actually was half comforting.

“Anyway, aren’t you supposed to be going to lunch with Jimin after his practice before the meeting?” Laura spread her books and notepad like a deck of cards on the library desk

“Yeah” you replied.

“Well go on then, I’ll send you my revision notes from today seeing as you failed massively to take any”

“Thanks, catch you in a bit”

You’d actually never been over to the dance studios on campus; it was a damn side better aesthetically than the science building. The reception area was neat. The navy-blue sofas pressed against the window matched the scattering of large bean bags beside them. Elegant dance pictures framed and hung on the flawless white paintwork of the walls. You took the door labelled ‘Practice Rooms’ and headed for no.4. Number 1 & 2 were clearly the larger rooms; 1 was clearly more of a show room as there was a large rectangular window peering in. Practice room 4 was much smaller and only occupied by Jimin and Hobi.

Both the boys were glistening with sweat that had permeated in pools on their tank tops; loose trackies sat on their hips. The door lightly knocked shut behind you. Shoes off bag down on the ground. Both sets of eyes glancing their way acknowledging your entrance; bodies still moving flawlessly in sync with each other focused on the music throbbing round the studio. It was definitely something choreographed by Hobi, the sharper more prominent moves contrasting to the softer, fluid movements of Jimin’s contemporary strengths.

“Well that was definitely something” praising the masterpiece you’d intruded on.

“Think so?” Hobi questioned regaining air in his lungs.

“Oh come on, you know it’s good!” When it came to dancing modest was not something he was capable of.

“He’s been a …. Douche this morning” He went to hug you, pushing your palm on his chest in refusal.

“Erm no. Sweaty. I’d like my outfit to not be covered in Jimin sweat” His shoulders slumped, Hobi finding amusement in your words.

“Toold!” Hobi teased retrieving his holdall, slinging it round his shoulders.

“I’ll catch you guys later. Y/N please don’t worry about later we’ll sort it”

“I’ll do my best”.

“Honestly I wish people would stop even mentioning it”

“Well I wish you wouldn’t worry about it” Jimin countered. You slid yourself onto the beech table pressed to the back wall. Jimin swiping the damp hair from his face.

Why is everyone so fucking calm about this.

“So what do you wanna do for lunch. I think a burger from Benny’s will ease my overthinking”

“Yeah?” He stalked over to you nudging himself in between your legs, forefinger tracing under your neck angling your head aiming to meet his lips.

“I was thinking maybe more you?”

“Well that was about as smooth as a cactus” you quipped. Both his hands interlocking with yours lifting them around like they were joysticks.

“And what makes you think I’ll be in the mood with all this fighting stuff?” He edged into you as far he could his cheek brushing against yours

“Because you know when I touch you…” He gripped your thighs tugging your clothed core onto his thigh

“Mmm”

“… just right” the whisper and breath crept along your ear, fingers tip toeing their way up your body creeping to hold snug around your neck.

“I can get you begging for me to fuck you” Your half weak smile powered up to a full-on smirk.

“You know you can’t resist me” he cooed, the innocent beautiful face hiding the demon tempter beneath.

He was right

No matter your state of mind with you both being essences your bodies would take over; completely over fuelling and over writing any processes your rational mind was running. Like animals in damn heat.

Your hand tugged at the drawstrings of his bottoms.

“I think you’ll find you’re trying to seduce me. Sooo…” Your hand wandered, pushing under the elastic waist band. Palm pressing against his cock

“It’s you who can’t resist me” You can’t resist each other. The deep groan in his throat, the slow tilt of his head back. Your senses ran wild. Pupils blowing out like balloons, your irises flaming golden at each other. The primal wolves taking over.

Lips chasing yours plump with need as you slid of the table hand still nursing his growing member

“Tell me you want me” you breathed between heavy kisses. You want to hear his desperate breathes for you

“I want you” A relieved exasperated exhale fanned across your neck, hand leaving his straining cock with no more contact. His own hand under your control to unhook your jean buttons. Forehead nudged to yours watching your hand disappear.

“Want this?”

“Mmm need this” the plea slipping past his lips. Hungry eyes looking down lip between his teeth.

If a look could have you flatlining it was him biting his lips

“You want to make me feel better? Want to make me cum, whine out your name?” Your words were slightly broken, the delicate swirls of your fingers on your clit his hand following your movements.

“God yes!” The growl pried from his lips.

“Then go lock the door” you whispered.

//

“Okay so we all know why we’re here” Yoongi began stood, the fireplace behind him crackling an orange hue into the room. The five of you all lounged around the option of sofas, determined curious stares all facing the Alpha. The leather jacket was non-existent but the standard white tee and jeans remained consistent. The rest of you were much more at home; slouched in variety of comfy hoodies and trackies. This house was huge and often played host to pack sleepovers.

You and Jimin were snug to each other, his arm cocooning you into his chest. When Yoongi started to speak Jimin felt your heart start to rattle unnerved in your chest; he placed a light squeeze at your waist.

“So I went to see Max last night and safe to say they haven’t changed”

“So you’ll be fighting?” Laura questioned; you sensed no fear in her voice just utter curiosity.

“No” Everyone began shuffling, uncomfortable air and unknown suffocating the room. The unwelcome spirit stirring.

“Trevor was pretty beat up when I went. Max was not too impressed by the whole ordeal if I’m honest he was furious. He’s basically washed his hands of the situation and told Trevor he will not be fighting his battles…but was adamant the old ways are still followed” he continued

“We agreed that is only fair that if one alpha isn’t fighting then neither should the other”

Nausea oozed through your being, uncomfortably smashing your thoughts everywhere. The others all wide eyed still suffering from the shock that:

1. Max actually seemed to been reasonable

2. Yoongi was not going to fight.

Will I have to fight for myself?

I’m not strong enough yet

I’ll have no…

“I’m putting it to you guys. Obviously, Y/N it’s out of the question you’re nowhere near strong enough yet”

Gee thanks!

“Guys I can’t…” you launched yourself up. Jimin wanted to hold you close but he knew you were adamant

“I can’t have you fighting for me this is ridiculous. You didn’t ask for any of this.

“It should be Hobi he’s next strongest” Laura piped up. Everyone completely ignoring you trying to make their point. Arms tightly folded nails digging into the skin of your arm

“Yeah I’ll go, I’ll be more than happy to wipe that smirk of that assholes face” Your glare hit Jimin a call for backup. He shifted to speak

Thank you

“If anyone it should be me” leaning forward with sincerity. You flayed your hands, fingers wide

For god’s sake!

“Jimin I don…” Yoongi began

“I know I’m not as strong as Hobi but I’m not that much weaker either and besides don’t you think out of everyone I’ve got the most motivation and drive; I mean she’s my girl!”

“Jimin we can’t ris…” Yoongi returned

“No Yoongi, I think he has a point, like we all love Y/N but he will have the most resolve and determination and the facts it’s his essence he’s fighting for will be all the better” Hobi giving Jimin a supportive smile.

“I agree” Laura arm raised up in solidarity.

“Joon? Tae?” Yoongi glancing to the quietest two of the group. Nothing would ever be decided without everyone’s opinion being noted.

“Makes sense to me”

“And me”

In the time they’d all ignored you, annoyance had crept into your skin, a toxin flushing out any desire to spend time with these guys this evening.

“Okay, fine it’s sorted then. Jimin you’re in you’ve got 3 days” Yoongi beamed casually, shoulders down, weight lifted.

“Now let’s enjoy the evening” Yoongi went to hand you your glass that had been resting on the mantle. You blankly refused.

“I think I’ll just go to bed” Tone low with agitation seeping over your words. Jimin stood.

“Just leave it” You spat, everyone calling after you as you stomped yourself to the bedroom.

You launched yourself into the chair in front of the mirror with a huge huff. Staring harshly at your mirror image. The glistening glint of fluid filling your eyes.

Nope!

You shoved yourself up and rummaged aggressively through your bag for one of your virology books. Fundamentals of molecular virology by Nicholas H Acheson. Had been you’re favourite so far this course.

Nothing like reading about genius designed killing machines to take my mind off going full breakdown.

You were only minutely disturbed by the low throb of the TV downstairs, and the occasional outburst of laughter.

-Baby, I’m sorry, please don’t be angry with us. Can I come up yet? -

-I’m angry you’re all so easily wiling putting yourself in harm’s way just for my sake. And NO!-

- I LOVE YOU! That’s why I’m doing it. The others love you two-

The three words that you can’t wait to hear in a new relationship. The three words that should fill you with that queasy happiness. They only made you irritable.

-Don’t you dare say that for thre first tiem in this situation. Getting beaten the fuck up is not how I want you ro show it to me -

You cursed yourself at the angry spelling when your words popped up in the conversation bubble of your chat. You lent back kicking the book to the floor snuggling yourself into the duvet as much as humanly possible. Jimin would have to fight you for his side of the duvet later.

//

You felt his struggle begin, the struggle which disrupted the calm ambience of your sleep. You drowsily rolled over, huffing with your movement. He crept up behind you, a nervous mongoose rolling next to the sleeping snake. You were too dazed to fight for too long and eventually allowed him to press himself up against you, the reluctant small spoon.

“Baby…” he whispered

“Not now” you exhaled weakly. His hand pulling down the collar of your top placing a delicate drawn out kiss against your skin.

“Jimin” you warned softly. He preceded to creep sloping his arm up, resting his hand between your breasts. You were not going react, letting sleep slowly re-capture you. Being the stubborn one he was he nudged his hips into you. You felt his lips crease on the back of your neck.

“Please… baby” The sucrose dripping off every word into a whine.

“What!?” clunking yourself around to face him. Features barely visible, diamonds in his eyes shimmering none the less.

“I Love You princess” You took a few seconds.

The anger draining out of you as you exhaled a forgiving chuckle.

“I also want you” he nudged you to lay on his chest.

“To trust me”

“You know I do” The smell of alcohol diffusing of his skin.

“Let me finish, I want you to trust me to do right by you and fight for you okay” The happiness that had swelled had now deflated to nausea.

“I’ll win okay. There’s no way you’re going with them. You are far too precious to all of us for that to happen”

“Precious?” bemused.

“Okay cheese loaded choice of words but I…”

“Okkkaaay” you exclaimed pressing a forefinger chaste to his lips.

“I’ll try and be a calmer bitch, but I’m well within my right to be scared that my boyfriend is going to be fighting an absolute tank”

“That a low dig at my height?” he chuckled pinching your hip

“You really do have a thing about that don’t you” you teased.

“Well good thing I love you anyway then” You shuffled up kissing him.

“Oh decided to say back it to me then” Your palm flat across his chest, fingers gently circling his chest

“Say it again, I was half asleep before” You cooed, the pleasant beat of his chest, lulling you sweetly.

“I love you, now go to sleep I can hear you heart slowing”

“Mmm I can get used to you saying that”

“Only if you stay mine”

“Mmmmhmm” you mumbled.

//

“You’re getting so much stronger and faster” Yoongi praised panting the second he heard the human knackered pants from the next. You were on the floor, back heavy on the cool concrete floor. Enough energy was mustered to grab the blanket you kept in your cell. Your exposed body at least had some cover until the energy was mustered to dress yourself.

“You...think?”

“Yeah your doing so well, progressing so much faster than the others did” The light metal clink of his buckles clear as a bell.

“You decent?” he added.

“Enough” you managed, Yoongi creeping around the corner peering down at your feebleness.

“Recovery is tough for me”

“I can tell” he chuckles securing the blanket round you assisting you to your feet.

After your first full moon you quickly learnt it wasn’t all plain sailing from there. Yes in human form everything was enhanced; hearing, smell, strength. Every sense amplified. In wolf form though it was bit more complicated. Stamina and strength needed to be trained, perfected. Yoongi had been taking you out for runs and various exercises. You knew he’d taken you out today to tire you out and distract you like a toddler; I guess in wolf world you were in a way. You were becoming more confident with your capabilities and using the abilities you now possessed. With your wolf form being tested you needed a good few hours of recovery time. Most of which you spent in bed or in a bath.

“Help me to bed please”

“Obviously”

You crashed the second your head graced the pillow

//

Bed depressing next to you, that addictive scent swallowing you whole; warm arms pushing gentle at your stomach shifting your body closer to him.  An unyielding kiss pressed to the top of your shoulders. The subtle nudge of his crotch into your behind signalling his intentions. Half pulled out of your sleep you responded with a weak nudge of your behind into him. Consent given shirt pushed up over your chest. Harsh kisses on the top of your back; your weak spot. Fingertips creeping down your side tugging your hips harder into his already hard cock. He really couldn’t control himself around you, so easily driven wild. Hands now slick in your arousal open mouth bites at your shoulders. No words spoken, just breathier pants slowly escalating. Band snapped; patience dry. Your hips were shoved forward, cock sliding through, coated enough in your juices to thrust into you with ease. Your close-mouthed moan loud in his ears. His even pace torturous and sweet. It stayed even, slowly winding the coil tighter and tighter within you. Part of you wanted to beg him to go faster the other part wanting the steady climb to never end. You wanted to keep feeling anything, anything to keep you away from you fear of later.

Fist flying to his hip gripping his flesh. The restraint he had to muster to not accelerate his hips. He wanted you to come undone hard and slowly.

“Harder” His hips snapped slower, more deliberate pressure harder and your spot.

“Not that your mouth” It had hardly left your shoulder you wanted his teeth sunk deeper.

“Are you sure?”

“Mmm” you choked

��Bite me” you begged breathless, growl pursing through his lips. He was never going to deny you anything you wanted. Canines growing against your skin. The sting of skin being pierced had you clenching around him causing him to choke, pushing the blood swirling in his mouth out the side of his lips. The warm trickle running down your shoulders painting the sheets red.  The copper taste swallowed down. Blood wasn’t amazing to were’s; I mean that’s for the vamps but it wasn’t disgusting either. It was mildly nice; but to Jimin yours was so fucking sweet, a delicacy he would savour every chance he got.

One harsh thrust and you were done. Each pulse seeming longer than the last, by the last one he was jutting into you swearing your name. Heat flushing away you rolled to face him. His hand cradling your cheek. His looked completely fuck out, blood staining those pump lips and in the creases of his mouth.

“I love you” he panted; those word hit you again. Salty tears filling slowly over your pupils.

“Oh baby don’t” he pleaded. His thumb brushed away the first droplet to fall down your flushed rose tinted cheek.

“It will be fine, Yoongi wouldn’t let me if he didn’t think it was doable. And if something was to go wrong then he would probably fuck the rules of anyway for you. He’s so bonded to you”

“I know but… what if this is the last time you make me fall apart”

“It won’t be, I’m not giving up your pussy for shit!” He was good at making you smile and giggle no matter your mood. It was a pure talent.

“Now that I do believe”

“There you go”

“Please just get ready and go now before I start completely balling it”

You’d been banned from going, at the request of Jimin of all people. He didn’t want to get distracted and did not want you to see him get hurt. Yoongi also backed this so your fate was decided; not that you didn’t give them hell for it.

//

“So… who’s the puppy that’s going to lose” Trevor goaded walking forward breaking the crescent of his pack stood for the show. Jimin stepped forward announcing his participation.

“Why am I not surprised”

“Alright stop the bullshit let’s just get this redundant old thing out the way” Yoongi interrupted at the centre of his pack’s crescent.

“Fine, you both know the rules” Max Began

“No jugular attacks! The wolf to be down for 7 seconds loses” he continued. Trevor and Jimin squared up to one another

“I’m going to enjoy fucking your scent off her” Trevor toyed, vicious glare with venomous eyes

Jimin did not even dignify that with a response; shifting and jumping straight to attack.

Animal whines echoed through the blanket of trees surrounding the gathering. Yoongi, Laura, Hobi, Tae and Joon stood, quiet in silent confidence. Max’s pack however were goading and cheering Trevor on like a pack of wild animals, they outnumbered Yoongi’s pack by five.

Snarls seething with venom, blood matting the fur surrounding their jaws. Jimin pressing against the rage trying to keep the cool head with difficulty.  An equal fight, both being launched by their necks to the ground. Paws swiping at faces leaving streaks of blood.

“Jimin!...Get Up!” Laura wailed, Trevor had slung Jimin against a tree and he’d not moved.

“1”

“2”

“3”

Jimin’s vision had blurred, indistinguishable noises rattled round his head. Body on fire, the overwhelming taste of copper disgusting in his mouth. His body not responding to commands. Trevor’s wolf walking away, swag in his step already declaring himself the winner. His pack cheering…

“4”

Something illuminated inside him, his body on fire from the inside, like it wasn’t even his pain. It felt like he could feel your pain, your distress; the agony of being without him. It broke him, the tears formed at the corner of his eyes stinging the wound at the corner of his eye.

At the house you rolled over, a sharp pulling in your chest. Something detaching inside you. Your groan and cry falling on no ears.

Jimin snarled quietly, rejuvenated, he would not have you feeling so distraught. If Yoongi’s pack had been smart they would have warned him Jimin had pushed himself up, paws sore but he was past caring. He began to sprint; Jimin being faster than Trevor could react smashing him into a tree. Determined bark growling out past Jimin’s mouth. Teeth clamping down on Trevor’s neck just below his jugular; tugging hard before flinging him into the tree again.

“1”

“2”

“3”

Trevor’s pack were swearing. Profanities thick directed at him.

“4”

“5”

“6”

“7”

The silent pack now erupted with cheer, rushing over to the limping form of Jimin. Both guys transformed back, wounds seeping, a pair of panting naked bodies. Wounds being assessed of both participants. Most of Trevor’s were round his neck, thick lacerations going down to his chest. A covering of scratches spanning his torso. Jimin had one particularly worrying gash in his neck, he was unbothered. Trusting in his friends and their ability to stop the flow of blood. His healing ability would do the rest. Eventually. His right eye was curtained with red, cut above his eye pissing with blood. His torso wounds were mildly more severe than Trevor’s; but Jimin just wanted to get back to you.

Yoongi relieved, waltzed up to Max, A begrudging handshake occurred.

“Now it’s done! I don’t want to hear of anymore shit from your guys. You go near here again and they’ll be hell to pay” Yoongi snapped. Max frowning more at the wailing sack of shit that was Trevor on the floor.

“Of course,” He seethed through gritted teeth.

//

You’d sat numb in a ball on the sofa staring blankly at the tv. Noise becoming white, words and light becoming indistinguishable mashes of colour. You heard the distinct whirring of Yoongi’s car as it drew closer. You rushed up to lean against the sofa, folded arms, nails anxious between your teeth. The door clicked; feet fast to greet whatever was about to walk through that door. Laura walked in first, holding the door ushering Tae and Joon inside. Hobi and Yoongi supporting Jimin who was just about supporting his weight. You’re not sure what happened first, the hand flying to your mouth or the tears now running down your cheeks. The thought of your fate a speck of dust in the wind compared to overwhelming state of Jimin’s welfare.

“Oh my god!”

The boys lowered him to the sofa, his face creased up wincing. You flew to the first aid kit Yoongi insisted on having for shifting injuries. The others began flapping around and preparing things.

“Can I just be with MY girl please” Jimin groaned. All eyes on the two of you, the antiseptic wipe briefly leaving his eyebrow.

“You mean?”

“Told you” He croaked. Your sweet smiles mirrored in each other. A long kiss against his forehead followed by the others leaving.

“We’ll be at Laura’s if you need anything. Y/N just make sure you slow all the bleeding down, he’ll be fine”

You spent a good hour or so wiping the field of cuts. The alcohol causing a stream of curses from Jimin’s mouth. You went to un-tape the red soaked towel from around his shoulder and neck. His battered hand stopped yours.

“Please don’t. There’s no way you want to see that”

“But it’s got to be cleaned”

“Trust me it will be fine”

“Can we just please go and rest together, don’t know about you but I’ve had a shit day” He teased

“Even the early afternoon?” you countered, feigning insult.

“Well I mean that was alri…ght” You supported him up off the chair.

“Do not make me add to your injuries Park Jimin!” You jested. The fact his sense of humour was intact pulled the plug to your overflowing concern.

[youremeimyou]

The Lesser Gods of Bangtanis(pt.3)

Introduction - Part 1 - Part 2 - Part 3

pairings: Kim Taehyung x reader, Jeon Jungkook x reader, OT7(this fic is about all of the boys’ characters, not just ‘Y/Nxsomeone’ focused) genre: angst, fluff, comedy, adventure.. -fantasy au, medieval au, magic au, royal au word count: 3.9k warnings: psychic episode?(trance-like state)

Description: Princess Y/N, who holds the fate of her people on her shoulders arrives at the kingdom of Bangtanis, that is the home of our mighty heroes. What will the destiny of our heroes be, when she brings along a threat called dark magic and a little bit of love with her?

A/N: Back with pt3 after a long time.. I don’t wanna quit on this fic cuz I really like the story so I’ll try really hard to get motivated for the next parts as well(feedback really helps) Anyways, this part is actually just Y/N and Tae going on a fancy royal date. But of course with a little twist at the end. Enjoy!

Prince Taehyung arrived at the cottage and saw that there were two horses outside the door. He pet the horses and went in. As soon as he was inside, Y/N and Jungkook -who had obviously been discussing something, sitting closely on the sofa- immediately stopped talking and whipped their heads towards the door.

"You're back!" the princess mused. She didn't know why his return made her feel giddy inside.

"Seems like I'm interrupting." Taehyung replied coldly as he stared at Jungkook, who had already gotten up in order to leave.

"Of course not, my lord. In fact I was just leaving." The younger boy respectfully stated before walking to the door. "Have a good night, my lord. Sleep well, Y/N." And with that he went out, rendering the prince dumbfounded with the way he adressed the princess. That shy village boy just bid her goodnight in a very sincere way.

"So what are the news from the castle?" Y/N went closer to Taehyung and sat on a chair. But he was busy noticing the bread crumbs on the table. "Did you eat with Jungkook?" he asked without looking at her.

"Oh, Guk said his sister prepared something for him. He shared it with me."

"Guk, is it?" The prince was even more bothered than before. Since when were those two such good friends?

"Hm?" Y/N acted like she didn't catch the annoyed tone in his voice.

"Well I hope you enjoyed your little picnic. I'll have this lovely meal by myself, then." He took the food he brought from the castle out of his bag and placed them on plates. Y/N's eyes grew big, it looked delicious. "It's been a long while since we ate, though." she said while staring at the food Taehyung was enjoying. After a while, he pushed some of the plates in front of her, silently offering her to join. She smiled excitedly in return.

"So did you talk to the king? What did he say?" Y/N asked, her voice muffled because of the food.

"Yes. He said he'll announce his final decision tomorrow at the feast."

Y/N gulped down her last bite in shock. "Feast?!" She got up from her seat before continuing. "What feast?" Taehyung knew she'd protest to such an idea.

"The traditional welcoming feast. They're really strict about these things. It's in order to help the people feel as though things are okay, I guess." Taehyung also stood up and started cleaning the table from food crumbs. He was very calm, in contrast to Y/N.

"But things aren't okay! I want to know if-"

"Namjoon hyung is most likely to announce good news, like that he'll send reinforcements." Taehyung added as he organized the chairs around the table back in place.

Y/N's protests stopped immediately and her eyes started sparkling. "Really?"

"Yeah. After our last talk, he seemed to have finally made his mind that he'll help."

Hearing this made Y/N so happy that in a moment of excitement she leaped towards Taehyung, capturing him in a tight hug. He was surprised at first but then he wrapped his arms around her, too. After staying like that for some time, Y/N realized what she was doing and quickly retreated back.

"Sorry, I-" the princess cursed on the inside for blushing over something so simple. "I'm just really glad to hear that." And Taehyung understood her excitement. He too was glad. Almost like it was his own kingdom that would be saved. He gave her a warm smile.

"You have to appear at the feast tomorrow, though. Hyung wants to talk to you."

Even though the idea of a feast at a time like this felt absurd, Y/N knew kingdoms had to maintain traditions at rough times for their people's sake. So she nodded without any more complaints.

"But you can't make an appearance wearing these boy trousers of yours." Taehyung teased. She was wearing the same shirt and pants she wore the day she arrived in the city. Instead of the daily robes the prince had borrowed for her from Duchess Minji.

"Hey, I washed these yesterday. They're clean and presentable." Y/N never really was comfortable wearing dresses in daily life because she'd always be running around, sparring or horse riding.

"But they don't exactly match the dress code for a fancy event, do they?"

The princess rolled her eyes. "I don't have my luggage here-" she was interrupted by Taehyung clearing his throat and pointing at the side of the door where he put her luggage after carrying it here on his way back.

"You brought it.." Everytime he'd act thoughtful like this, it caught Y/N off guard.

"Still, you probably don't have anything fancy in there. So I also brought this." He handed her the fancy gown he bought from the royal tailor. A dark red night dress with delicate embroidery stitched around the neck cleavage. Even Y/N who didn't really like dresses thought it was beautiful. "I think this will fit you perfectly." Taehyung's mouth curved up to form his signiture smirk.

"Whatever, Prince Smug."

The next day Y/N woke up to find Taehyung already gone. He had left a note on the table that read,

"Be ready before sundown and don't go running off to Jungkook or anything. I'll come pick you up and take you to the castle."

She was planning to spar with Jungkook again, today. But after all the effort the prince seemed to be making for her and her cause, she decided to do as he said.

Sundown came by fast. Y/N had done her best to look her most presentable self but there was no sign of the prince. The princess couldn't wait to talk with King Namjoon, to thank him and discuss details. Her impatience growing every minute, she decided to wait outside. So that when he arrives, she could scold the prince immediately for being late. But.. Then he showed up, running down the forest path on his beautiful, radiant white horse.

He stopped in front of Y/N, wearing a confused look. "Why are you outside?" It took a moment for Y/N to register his words. Nobody could deny the prince's natural attractiveness. But in this graceful formal attire, he was a sight for sore eyes to say the least.

"I- you were-"

"Late, I know. I'm sorry. I was trying to look more presentable." He had to take a quick breath once he took in the way Y/N looked. "But- I would've tried harder if I knew you'd be looking like this."

The princess nervously blinked. Where were her words? Why couldn't she mutter them out? She hoped the darkness of the evening was hiding the slight red of her cheeks.

"I was definetely spot on again with your body measurements." Prince Smug was back with his endless teasing, which brought Y/N out of the daze she was in. "Well, you almost look like an actual prince like this." Taehyung lifted an eyebrow but Y/N added quickly. "I'm pretty sure it's the horse, though."

He rolled his eyes and held out his hand to help her get on the horse. Being always eager to prove her skills, she wouldn't have normally taken his hand. But since tonight was a special occasion, she decided to play the lady role a little better.

The royal ballroom was bigger than the one at the princess' castle. Decorations for the feast were wonderful and if it wasn't for the chaos that was going on back at her home, she could really enjoy attending this event.

Taehyung stopped her suddenly and pulled her to a corner outside of the hall. "I forgot- if anyone asks, you are a duchess that came with the princess. We should come up with a name, too." He kept listing female names he knew. It was quite a long list.

"I won't remember any of those. My double's name is Yuna. I can use that."

"Okay, Yuna it is. Just stay close to me, no one would be suspicious of someone I brought with me." He said and took Y/N's hand to place it softly on his arm. Then they entered the hall once again but this time the prince seemed even more graceful as they strolled inside.

Everyone expected him to sit beside the king and his advisors as he usually does. But instead, he pulled a seat away from where all the high ranking people were, helped the princess sit down and took the seat next to her for himself. All the attention in the room was focused on the two. Until Jung Hoseok started speaking.

"Thank you all for coming. Despite the unfortunate events that are occuring, we are grateful to have Princess Y/N and her company here with us. Let us all come together and support each other through these hard times."

A round of applause came from the crowd and then the king started talking. "Times are indeed hard for the curse of dark magic has returned." People gasped in terror. "But, it cannot be as strong as it used to be. And we as a kingdom that won't stand for cruelty, shall help our friends in overcoming this threat." Some people were surprised, some were afraid and some seemed to support the idea. But the princess was the happiest of all. Taehyung could see it all over her face.

Meals and drinks were served and there was music in the background. But after a while the music stopped. Only a drum roll could be heard. Y/N saw everyone turning their heads to the door in excitement. Then, the jester made an entrance. A man was throwing knives at him from the other side and he dodged every single one while elegantly dancing and twirling around. The princess was shocked. Was he crazy? One wrong move and he could easily be killed.

When he was done, the crowd gave him a standing ovation. But the jester kept the show going with more amazing moves, magic tricks and dance numbers. Y/N had never seen such an entertainment from a jester before, or from anyone.

The show finished and the jester took a seat next to Taehyung and Y/N after reciving another round of applause. Y/N turned to him. "That was.. How did you do all of those? Your performance was incredable!" Jimin smiled and blushed shyly, as if he didn't just make everyone in the room fall in love with him.

"We thank our jester who never ceases to impress us with new and unbelievable shows." Kim Seokjin said as he gathered the people's attention. "It is time however, for another type of entertainment. Princess Y/N, would you mind joining us for a rather fun tradition of ours?"

Taehyung had to hold Y/N's arm to stop her from getting up after the mention of her name. "Having a double is new for you, isn't it?" He was right. It was kind of hard getting used to it for Y/N. Her double on the other hand got up at once and walked towards the center of the hall. "Of course, it would be an honour." Thank god Yuna was a good actress.

"We usually have representitives of both kingdoms participate in something as an icebreaker and even cultural bonding. I thought you might represent yours and for us it could be.." Seokjin trailed off, searching around the room for a candidate. "Well, a prince would suit best for a princess so it shall be Prince Kim Taehyung."

Taehyung had been selected to put on a quick show like this many times, in many feasts with many princesses. Unsurprised, he went next to Yuna, Y/N’s double. But on the inside he wished he could be doing this with the actual princess, somehow.

“Excellent! As our guest of honour, you should choose what you’ll show the good people here, princess. Would you like to sing? Or dance?” Kim Seokjin asked excitedly while Yuna looked around, unsurely. “You can even throw some knives at him like earlier with the jester if you’d like.” Seokjin joked in a teasing tone and everyone laughed at his suggestion.

“I heard you were an actor, Prince Taehyung. I also love theatre, so.. perhaps a quick scene?”

Taehyung was surprised. Normally most would choose to have a dance with the tall, handsome prince. But it made sense as he thought more about it, since Yuna was already acting, even in that very moment. So he politely nodded and went next to Kim Seokjin who was still standing near his seat.

“Who is that lady standing over there by her lonesome?” he asked Seokjin, clearly in character. And Seokjin -another theatre artist- caught up quickly. “I know not, sir.”

Taehyung started walking slowly towards Yuna again. “Oh, she teaches torches how to burn bright. She stands out against the night. Like a rich jewel in an Ethiope’s ear. Beauty too rich for use, for earth too dear. Did my heart love till now? Forswear it, sight! For I never saw true beauty till this night.”

While he said his lines, every women was shooting jealous stares at who they thought was the princess. But Taehyung’s attention was focused on the actual one, who was sitting behind her double. Which had left Y/N baffled. She quickly blamed the little vine she had, convincing herself the eye contact with the prince was an illusion of her mind.

Even Yuna, who happened to be a great actress was left speechless at Taehyung's performance and couldn't come up with a response. So the show ended quickly with the crowd applauding. Yuna and Taehyung went back to their seats after bowing to each other and the feast went on.

"I told you I was an actor, princess. How did you like my performance?" Taehyung asked Y/N in a low voice.

She responded as quietly. "You're lucky you were up there with Yuna. I would've chosen to throw knives." Taehyung faked a dramatic gasp and they both giggled. "Tell me Prince Romantic, which one of these lovely duchesses have you borrowed this dress from? I thought I'd be able to tell from the way she'd look at me but more than just one are sending me death stares." Y/N asked as she searched the hall with her eyes.

"I didn't borrow it. I had seen this dress in the royal tailor's chambers, once. He never sold it to any of the duchesses, claiming that it was a speacial piece of art."

"How did you get your hands on it, then?"

"I convinced him that this piece of art would be worn by someone no less than art, herself."

Y/N wasn't expecting such a compliment and therefore she was once more baffled and very much embarresed at her blushing cheeks. She wanted to not be speechless at his words but her mind couldn't come up with anything. Thankfully, King Namjoon interrupted.

“I don’t think I’ve met this fair lady you’re accompanying tonight, Taehyung?”

“Oh, my lord I’m sorry. This is Duchess Yuna who came with Princess Y/N.” the two played along, making sure people nearby would hear and not get suspicious. Then the king took a seat next to Y/N and began talking in a low voice. “My lady, I’m sorry for the inconvinience. You hide yourself while this whole feast was organized primarely for you.” The king seemed somehow intimidating to Y/N at first but now she could see the kind side of him.

“It’s alright, really. I’m just glad to have the chance to talk to you, my lord.”

“As I’ve said earlier, we are willing to help you. But I need to prepare my men before sending them out to fight the creatures of the night. They might be the best warriors in the realm but even they don’t know the terrors of dark magic.”

“Of course, I agree. And I have to add that I’m very thankful for your support.”

The king sincerely smiled and continued. “I’m still not sure if my reinforcements will be enough. What about your army?”

“They’re all locked in the dungeons. At least.. they were when I left.” The princess could feel sorrow bulding up inside her again at the thought of leaving. But there was no other choice. “If we can free them, they’ll be ready to fight.” And of course, if they’re not dead.

“I don’t think creatures of the night would kill them. Instead they’d want to use them to enhance their army. So, they’d be trying to break them.” The king said as if he read Y/N’s mind. But Y/N knew her people were strong minded. She could feel that there was still hope. “I know they’ll hold on until their last breath.” She said confidently.

“Then, we shall free them once we’re there.”

After discussing all of the details the king went back to his throne and a short while later, the feast came to an end. People one by one started to leave.

“I think we should also be heading back.” Taehyung whispered in Y/N’s ear. She nodded but before they could leave, Min Yoongi showed up, requesting to talk to the princess. Taehyung could tell he wanted to speak only with her so he went to find Jimin, leaving them alone.

“I hope the cottage is alright for you, princess. I know it’s not much but-”

“No! It’s more then enough Lord Yoongi. Thank you for allowing me to stay there.” Y/N really didn’t care for comfort in her situation. She was in fact glad to be out of sight.

“Listen, princess. I know the king has decided to send our men to help your kingdom. I want you to know I was against it.”

This came as a shock to Y/N.

“Not because I’m unsympathetic, but because I have exprience when it comes to dark magic.” His face became gloomy and his voice almost trembled as he spoke. “But the king would never go back on his word. We’ll face nightmares beyond your worst imaginations in order to save your land. So, I need to know if you're strong enough to make hard choices.”

What did he mean by that? Y/N couldn’t understand. But she knew one thing. “I don’t know what I’ll face but I assure you, there is nothing I wouldn’t do to save the people I love and care about. I hope that's a good enough answer for you.”

Min Yoongi nodded after staring her in the eyes for a while and left. Just as he was going, Taehyung came back with Jimin beside him. “Are you ready to go?”

“Yeah..”

Taehyung noticed the confusion on her face but decided to ask her about it when they get to the cottage, where they could speak freely. It was silent as him, Y/N and Jimin walked out of ballroom and into the hallway. Unable to bare the tension, Jimin decided to crack a couple of stupid jokes and comments about the night. Which eventually had Taehyung cackling and even the confused princess smiling. But then something happened.

Jimin suddenly collapsed to the ground. He was shaking and unconscious. There was no response as Taehyung and Y/N called out his name time after time, panic taking over them. His eyeballs had gone completely white and his pupils were gone. While Taehyung helplessly called for the guards, Jimin finally came out of it. Eyes going back to normal and his consciousness returning.

“Jimin! Are you alright? What happened? What-”

Y/N stopped Taehyung from yelling loudly. “Let’s just get him to the physician.”

With the guards’ help they carried him to the physician’s chambers quickly. After examining him carefully he shook his head from side to side in confusion. “There doesn’t seem to be anything wrong with him. Not physically, at least.”

“Are you absolutely sure, physician?” Taehyung’s tone was deadly serious. Not that it wasn’t obvious before but the extreme concern on his features showed Y/N clearly how much he really cared for his best friend.

“Yes, my lord. As always, he’s very healthy.”

Jimin tried to stand up but Taehyung stopped him from moving. “Not so fast, jester.”

“Taehyung you heard the phys-”

“I saw you back there and you were not alright, Jimin.”

Jimin gave up with a sigh. “Okay, I’ll tell you what’s going on. But we have to get out of here first.”

They got out of the room and went to Jimin’s chambers, all the while the prince cautiously watched the jester. They sat Jimin down and he started explaining.

“This isn’t the first time. I thought they were just nightmares but now-” he stopped himself. But Taehyung was impatient. “What? What do you see?” he asked.

Jimin hesitantly answered. “It’s always the same thing. You on your knees. And a blade run through your chest.” Neither Taehyung nor Y/N was expecting that.

“And there’s a man in front of you, looking down at you. It feels like I know him in the dream. But I can’t make him out when I wake up.”

Both Y/N and Taehyung were looking at him in complete shock and utter confusion. Jimin faked a smile. “It’s just a recurring dream, guys-”

“A dream you suddenly start to have going in a trance when a moment ago you were wide awake?” Y/N cut him off. “Jimin, you’re having visions.”

He laughed in disbelief. “I’m not an oracle, princess.”

“But you do have magic. I could tell from the moment I met you. You’re always subtle but I’ve spent time with many wizards, it didn’t escape my attention.”

“Wha-”

“Oh, come on. Do you deny always being able to tell when people lie? And you can tell exactly what people are thinking just by looking at them, can’t you? You’re a reader. It’s rare even amongst wizards but it’s obvious that’s what you are!”

It was silent for a moment. Y/N guessed Taehyung was trying to process all that new information.

“I always follow your hunches and you never turn out to be wrong. Thinking back to all of those moments, there literally isn’t a single time you weren’t right!” It looked like Taehyung was having a moment of clarity. But then he frowned. “Why didn’t you ever tell me?”

“I never thought it was magic, I swear! I always thought I had strong senses. That’s probably all there is to it anyway-”

“That morning you brought me and Y/N breakfast, you just came storming in. But I know for a fact that I locked the door the night before.”

And Jimin’s moment of clarity hit him right then. “I know. It was locked. I just wished it wouldn’t be and.. it wasn’t anymore.” he admitted. Both to them and to himself.

“And these visions are proof that your skill are improving-” Y/N tried to explain more but Jimin snapped at her. “No! They can’t be visions of the future that would mean that Taehyung-” he lowered his volume before continuing. “that he’s going to get fatally wounded.”

As if they didn’t have enough troubles at hand everything had gotten ten times more complicated. Taehyung made them promise not to speak of this anywhere for the time being, in order to protect Jimin’s identity as an unregistered wizard. And they all swore to trying to figure all of this out together as a team.

...

A/N: Soo yeah.. things are probably about to go downhill from now on. Though idk when it'll come out, pt4 is in my plans if anyone follows the series. The theatre piece is from Romeo and Juliet(with a few adjustments of mine to make it fit the story) because no way could I write an actual improv, way out of my league. Thank you if you read my thing and hope you enjoyed it :) pls stay at home, wash your hands and take good care of yourself.

[gingerpeachtae]

Concentric [11]

masterlist

Words: 10.1k (😅)

Genres: fantasy!AU, angst, fluff, enemies to lovers, eventual smut (?)

Warnings: dom!jk says hi again; some sexy times (nothing explicit)

Summary: You had been ready for the end of the semester. You had been ready to spend time away from your best friend, Jimin, and finally move on from the feelings you harbored. Yet, after your friend was forced to reveal a secret, you found yourself in a new world that was chock full of magic, war, and wonder. So, here you were, basically thrown into your own fantasy novel, with your best friend on one side, and six male warriors on the other.

A/N: 😅 😅😅 over 10k... eye- lol its a wild ride of a chapter... pls engoy!

“Secret tunnel! Secret tunnel! Through the mountain!

“Secret!

“Secret!

“Secret!

“Secret tunnel! Yeah!”

“If you sing that song… One. More. Fucking. Time. I’m going to feed you to the next quigta we come across.”

You could just picture the annoyed expression gracing his face and you snickered to yourself. If he wasn’t holding you up by your legs, you have no doubt that he would have rubbed a hand down his face and shot you a nice glare.

“Oh, well I’m sorry that since we still haven’t found a way out from this lovely cave, I need to distract myself from our impending death where our friends never find our rotting corpses.”

Jungkook sighed in a way that could only be described as aggressive as he readjusted your position on his back. “Ugh, you’re so dramatic. Why does it have to be that song?”

“Because it’s a classic? And it fits our situation?” You leaned forward to rest your chin against your arm that was loosely wrapped around his neck. “Also, I better not hear you disrespect Avatar again or I will unleash hell.”

“Alright little human, let’s settle down and not say things we aren’t capable of.”

“Hey! I’m being serious!” You tried saying it as hard as you could, but a hint of pout managed to creep its way into your voice.

“Mhmm. Sure you are.” Jungkook laughed. “And going off whatever you’ve been singing, I’m going to say that ‘Ablatar’ thing is horrible.”

You slowly lifted your head off your arm to regard the male you couldn’t see.

Welcome to hell, buddy.

You unwound your arms, lightly gliding your fingers against his neck as you did so. The slight touch of your fingertips ghosting across his skin caused a shiver to run down his body that you couldn’t see but definitely felt. You smiled to yourself as you moved your hands lower to hover above his torso. To keep your balance, though, you had to tighten your legs around his waist and lean your front further into his back.

“Wh-what are you doing?” His voice came out breathy.

“I told you what would happen if you disrespected Avatar again…”

With that, you attacked.

Digging your fingers into his sides, you began to viciously tickle the male. Immediately, his entire body tensed up for a heartbeat before wiggling and squirming violently. All the while, you cackled manically.

“Ahh! St-stop! Y/N! Fuck-ahh-ing stop!” In an attempt to dislodge your hands, Jungkook threw his elbows out wide.

His efforts were futile, though, because you were determined, dammit. Nobody gets away with insulting the great Avatar the Last Airbender. Not in this house cave. Not on your watch.

“This… is… what… you… get!” You half-screeched, half-laughed.

With his elbows lifted, you changed course to attack the delicate flesh just below his armpits. The sensitive area made Jungkook yell even louder. Abruptly, he let go of your thighs, letting your body drop. With a yelp, you stopped tickling him and tried to blindly grab at his arms so that you wouldn’t fall on your ass.

Also, you had no idea what was beneath you and being penetrated by a stalagmite was really not on your bucket list.

Unfortunately, you didn’t manage to grasp the male’s arms in time, so you fell to the cold, damp ground in a heap of splayed limbs. Groaning, you rolled to your side and began massaging your poor bottom.

As you rubbed the tender meat that was your bruised peach, you heard Jungkook breathing heavily above you.

“That… that was mean!” He whined, still gasping for breath.

You rolled your eyes while snorting. “So is disregarding Avatar and doubting me.”

You heard him shift closer and you stilled, praying that he wouldn’t retaliate and tickle you back. You would be at a severe disadvantage in fighting him off since you were below him and you couldn’t see.

Maybe I’ll get lucky and hit him in the balls if I flail enough…

As you were mentally planning your defensive maneuvers, you suddenly felt arms snake underneath you. Then, you were easily heaved up. The action made you yelp again, which in turn caused Jungkook to chuckle as he placed you over his shoulder.

“Let me down, you heathen!” You gave his body a smack.

Your eyes widened when your hand, instead of his back as you anticipated, met the firm plumpness of what had to have been Jungkook’s booty.

“Oh, so you would rather walk around… in the dark… on your own?” You could hear the teasing smirk seeping into his voice.

You huffed before placing your elbows on his back and resting your face in your hands. “No.”

“Good girl.” He gave your own butt two gentle pats and set out walking again.

“Hmmpf. This is so not as comfortable as before, I just want that to be known.”

“Too bad, sweetheart,” he said lightly. “This is your punishment for playing around. Deal with it.”

“Ugh, whatever. Just find an exit, would you? I don’t want to look at your nasty butt for long.”

“First, my butt is not nasty. It’s spectacular. Second, you can’t even see my ass right now so be quiet.”

“Its ugliness penetrates the dark.” You began to tap your hands against his butt as if the cheeks were drums.

You had to do something to keep yourself entertained.

Jungkook just laughed and shook his head, continuing his march through the cave as he muttered about how it was at least better than that atrocious (amazing) song.

“It’s been four hours!” Tae gripped his hair and pulled it in frustration. “They should be back by now!”

Jin walked over and placed a gentle hand on Tae’s shoulder to get him to stop stressfully pacing. The younger Saeni turned and clung to his brother’s frame, who began to rub Tae’s back soothingly.

“Maybe they got lost on the way back?” Jiae spoke up softly.

Hobi scoffed and crossed his arms, the metal from all his blades clinking. “Kookie? Lost? That would never happen.”

“Hey, you don’t have to dismiss her like that. She’s just trying to help.” Jimin frowned and stepped up behind the lilac-haired girl in a protective manner.

The kiela’s spy raised a single brow. “I didn’t dismiss her. I just stated a fact we all know.”

Namjoon was quick to step between his brothers, his yellow eyes flashing with warning. “Calm down. Your bickering isn’t helping.”

Jiae turned and placed a hand on Jimin’s bicep, murmuring that Hobi wasn’t being rude and that he should listen to Namjoon.

Jimin met Hobi’s eyes over their leader’s shoulder and sighed before lowering his head. “Sorry, hyung.”

Then, they heard the unmistakable sounds of someone approaching. With a jolt, they all swiveled their heads in the direction of the footsteps, thinking that maybe, just maybe, it was their missing friends.

But it was only Suho, Mingi, and Chungha returning from their search. As the trio slowed their jogging to a walk, the kiela and Jiae still looked to them with held breaths and hopeful eyes… but the court guards shook their heads. No sign of you or Jungkook.

With a tiny yell of frustration, Jimin then looked toward Yoongi, who was lounging on the ground with his back against a tree. “Hyung, can’t you find them?”

His pink eyes slowly rose to meet the half-Saeni’s brown ones. “No… I’ve tried but I can’t feel Kook’s energy. It’s like nothing’s there.”

“The draikensu…” Tae looked up to Jin’s face, his blue eyes wide and glossy with sudden fear. “What if they-”

The eldest was quick to shush him, not wanting the worried Saeni to consider such things.

“Kook wouldn’t let any of those bastards do shit,” Hobi said with conviction. “Honestly, neither would Y/N.”

Most of the kiela nodded their heads in agreement, but Jimin ran a hand through his apricot locks. “But then, where are they!?”

“He said he wanted to take Y/N  to the cave we passed by yesterday.” The mint-haired magic user stood up and brushed off his pants.

Tae whipped his head toward Yoongi, hope dancing in his eyes, while Namjoon sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose before replying. “And you decided to wait until now to mention that.”

Yoongi only shrugged in response.

Namjoon mumbled a curse under his breath directed at the male before trotting over to where his mace rested on the earthy ground next to his sleeping mat. Once the heavy weapon was securely strapped behind his back, he addressed the other Saeni and ordered them to quickly gather their things.

“So, you’re telling me that there’s this creature… with red eyes and large wings… and your people call it Mothman?”

After approximately twenty or so minutes of you non-stop drumming on Jungkook’s butt cheeks and the male complaining that his rear was going numb, he finally let you return to his back. You eagerly climbed up, glad to not have to hold your head up to keep from passing out anymore.

“Mhmm!” You rapidly nodded your head in excitement and leaned your face forward, so it was closer to his. The metal of his earrings touched your neck and you briefly recoiled from how cold they were before leaning back in. “And it’s supposed to be able to fly faster than a hundred miles an hour!”

“Is that… fast?”

Oof, right. He probably has no idea what that measurement equates to.

“Yes, it’s very fast. Super fast. Like ZOOM fast!” You emphasized your words by making a weird upward slashing gesture with your hand.

“Zoom… fast…?” He whispered in a confused, yet amused, tone. “I just don’t understand why you call it Mothman.”

You shrugged and started to swing your legs, praying you wouldn’t accidentally ram your foot into a rock formation. “It’s big, grey-brown, and has massive wings. Allegedly, it’s like an abnormally large, humanoid moth. Hence, Mothman.”

Jungkook made a noise of slight disgust. “Sounds like something that should be squished.”

“Hey!” You slapped your hand against his chest. “Let Mothman live in peace! It just wants to fly around and be a happy, lil moth!”

“You said it’s supposed to be taller than Namjoon…”

“And your point?”

“That’s not ‘lil,’” he said pointedly.

You hummed, thinking, before replying. “Eh, it can be.”

“How in Illai’s name can that ever be considered little?”

“Compared to Godzilla, he’s a very smol bean,” you responded matter-of-factly.

“Who?”

“Godzilla! He’s this big, spiky, powerful lizard thing! And I mean really big. Like seventy Namjoons stacked on top of each other big.”

“Seventy Namjoons… whoa…”

You giggled at his wonderous tone. “Yup. He’s a big boy.”

“You know who else is a big boy?”

You rolled your eyes.

This guy…

You decided to mess with him a bit.

“Namjoon? I mean we are using him as a measurement tool.”

“What? No. Try again.”

“Hmmm… Jin? He’s got those wide shoulders.”

You felt him release a deep breath. “Try again.”

“Tae? He’s a sweetie pie but can probably get down to business, if you know what I mean.” You wiggled your brows, disregarding that he was not facing you.

“No.” You heard a sliver of annoyance begin to creep into his voice, making you snicker internally.

“Well, Hobi dresses like an NSFW enthusiast, so-”

“Not him.” He paused for a second before adding, “And what does that even mean?”

“Not Safe for Work.”

“What the-”

“If I need to explain what that means, then you’re probably too young to need to know my dear child,” you informed with a grin.

Laughing at his blubbering, frustrated attempts at protesting your statement, you suddenly gasped and tightened your hold on him in fake realization.

“Oh, I know who you’re talking about! It’s Yoongi! He radiates big dick energy.”

With a long, sharp inhale that signaled he was at the end of his patience with you, he slowly let the air out of his lungs. “I’ll give you one last try.”

You hummed, pretending to think hard before lifting your shoulders and dropping them. “There’s nobody else that comes to mind.”

“You really love being difficult, don’t you?” Jungkook huffed, which made you laugh, the sound echoing off the cavern walls.

“What can I say?” You teased, sending a puff of air to the back of his head to ruffle his hair. “You’re just not ‘big boy’ material Coco.”

“That’s not what you said before your first sparing match.” The males voice was laced with knowing.

It was your turn to protest; whining that for the last time, those were Tae’s words, not yours.

He only made a skeptical noise in response.

You opened your mouth to defend your honor more, but instead squealed in happiness when you saw a small dot of white appear far in front of you.

“You really think they’re okay?” Tae asked his mint-haired brother while brushing his damp locks out of his face.

Luckily, the rain had let up to the point where it was only drizzling now. It wasn’t enough to make Yoongi bother to convert the magic shield he had placed over the camp into individual ones for each party member as they made their way to the cave, though it was still enough to get their clothes and hair a little wet.

The magic user turned to look at the grey-haired Saeni, who was usually so aloof and exploding with joy, but now filled to the brim with worry for you and their youngest brother. Dark eyebrows drawn close together, sharp blue eyes downcast, hands fiddling with each other. Yoongi knew that both you and Jungkook were extremely close to Tae, so he could understand why the male was worried sick. The older Saeni took in Tae’s wilted appearance and sighed before subtly waving his fingers. They briefly glowed a light, mint blue as his magic placed an invisible barrier over Tae’s head that kept the lazy rain off and sent a gentle warmth down.

To other magic users, it wasn’t the most “responsible” or “proper” use of his magic. They would have thought it was below them to do such a thing, but Yoongi didn’t give a shit. He just wanted his little brother to feel better. Even if it was only by a little bit.

“Like Hobi said, they wouldn’t let anything happen. To themselves or each other.”

Tae looked at is brother and gave him a small smile and nod, really hoping those words were proven true.

Yoongi then saw a blur of orange walk up beside him and waited for Jimin to ask yet again.

“Can you try just one more time hyung?”

Yoongi knew it was useless. He had already tried to locate Jungkook through their kiela bond numerous times and each attempt came back empty. But he nodded and did it again anyway. Hands glowing once more, Yoongi closed his eyes and concentrated. Trying to focus in on his brother’s energy and location… but got nothing. Not even a whisper or a trace. Releasing the air from his lungs, he opened his eyes and looked into Jimin’s brown orbs, not saying anything. Just shook his head slightly. The apricot male groaned  in response and ran a hand through his hair, averting his eyes from Yoongi’s sorry ones.

Jimin’s chest began to heave in panic as he began to spout out how he had told Y/N to stay behind because he was worried something like this would happen.

“Hyung!”

Yoongi’s head snapped up toward Namjoon, who was gesturing at him to come to the front of the pack. Leaving a panicking Jimin to be consoled by the others, the mint-haired Saeni jogged forward to meet his leader. As he approached, his eyes widened as he took in the mass of fallen rocks.

“That’s why you can’t feel him, right? Your magic can’t reach that far underground.” Namjoon said tentatively.

Yoongi nodded. “Well, what the fuck are we supposed to do now? Dig those idiots out?”

Namjoon shook his head as the others finally arrived at the collapsed entrance, gaping at the massive pile of rock.

Crossing his arms and walking up to the crumpled entrance, Jin asked the group whether anyone saw another opening that might lead into the system.

When no one spoke up, the eldest released a deep breath and fixated his dark eyes on one Saeni. “What do we do Joon?”

You were practically vibrating as you neared closer and closer to that patch of light.

Please, please, PLEASE be a way out.

Jungkook’s back was comfy and all, but you wanted light for fuck’s sake.

As you got even closer, you were able to make out that it was an opening in the ceiling of the cave, letting in a beam of soft sunlight as well as a tiny waterfall of rainwater.

With a gasp, you pushed at Jungkook’s back and wiggled out from his hold until you were on your feet.

“Y/N!” The male called after you as you went to rush forward.

He shot an arm out and grabbed your wrist, stopping you before you could run ahead and possibly hurt yourself. You still couldn’t see directly in front of you, after all. You could only see that beam of freedom.

“Jungkooooooook!” You whined as you tried to yank your wrist away.

When that didn’t work, you began trying to simply drag the Saeni with you.

The male planted his feet firmly on the cavern floor and tugged you back to him. “Y/N, stop! You still can’t see properly, am I right?”

Throwing your head back with a groan akin to a temper tantrum, you replied, “Yes, you’re right, but what does that matter? It’s right there. Let’s go already!” You reached out and grabbed his hand holding your wrist with your free hand and tried to pull him along again.

“It matters because there’s a bunch of fucking holes in the floor between us and the exit. So, unless you want to enjoy a natural, underground slide, I suggest you wait patiently while I lead you.”

At his words, your body stilled as you pictured yourself taking a plunge down into the rocky bowels of the earth.

“Mhmmm, that’s what I thought. Now, hold my hand and waist and follow me. Slowly.”

You let Jungkook move in front of you then did as he instructed; slipping one hand into his and interlocking your fingers while the other fumbled against his torso until it settled on the tiny curve of his waist. Without a sound, Jungkook reached down with his free hand until it rested over yours lightly touching his side. He gently curled his fingers so that you were forced to grip onto the fabric and straps underneath your palm. Satisfied that you had a firm hold on him, he reminded you to stay close before taking a step forward.

He weaved around all the holes and protruding rock formations, though to you, it just felt like mindless wandering. But, minute by minute, that beam of light came closer and closer. It was basically taunting you.

Come here, baby. I’m ready for you!

Within the next thirty seconds, you were finally ten feet from the light. Squinting, you reckoned that the opening was about eight feet above you. Not very far, but way higher than you could jump up to. Then, you were plunged into brightness.

With a yelp, you quickly squished your eyes closed and threw a hand over them for good measure. “Ah, fuck. MY EYES!”

“Stop being so dramatic and come here so I can hoist you up.”

You peeled your hand away from your face, keeping your eyes tightly closed. Then ever so slowly you opened your lids, still squinting a bit. You were going to mouth off to Jungkook for his comment. He didn’t know what it was like to be in complete darkness then thrown into a ray of fucking sunshine suddenly, but when you saw his good-natured smile you just had to smile back. Crouching down a bit, he let you put one foot into his cupped hands while your arms went to his shoulders for balance as he easily lifted you up.

“Don’t drop me Coco.” You warned the male.

“For Exia’s sake, I’m not going to drop your ass.” He huffed and rolled his green eyes before his expression morphed into a pout. “And why aren’t you calling me Kookie?”

You looked down at him in confusion, tilting your head to the side but being careful not to knock into the rock beside your head. “You… told me not to call you that?”

A blush took over his face as he stammered out, “Y-you don’t remember?”

“Remember what?” You breathed out as you slowly eased your head up and out of the opening.

Hissing at having a full barrage of light attacking your eye balls, you squeezed your eyes shut again until you felt like you could peek out without dying. With your eyelids half-closed, you settled your hands on the ground by your head and told Jungkook to give you a boost up as you pushed with your arms. With an awkward squirm from your lower body, you heaved yourself all the way out of the cave and on to the forest floor. Rolling over to your back, you took in a deep breath and let your limbs splay out. Seconds later, you heard a grunt and you looked back to the opening in time to see Jungkook pulling himself out of the cave. Taking after you, he flopped down on the earth beside you, though unlike you, he wasn’t breathing heavily from exertion.

“I, uh, said you could call me that, but you were really sleepy at the time. It was right before the first quigta… I guess you were more out of it than I realized, but um, yeah, you can call me Kookie… if you want…”

“Wow. I don’t remember that conversation at all, I must have been totally out of it.” You laughed and lolled your head to the side to meet his eyes, but he was staring straight at the sky. “Honestly, I’m kinda partial to Coco at this point, but I guess I can pepper Kookie into my vocab from now on…”

“Okay.” He tried to say it nonchalantly, like he didn’t care one way or the other, but you didn’t miss the tiny smile that teased at the corners of his lips.

Cute.

Your eyes widened at the thought and you quickly rolled your head to look up at the sky and leaves too.

You are not going there, Y/N. You are not going to think he’s cute.

It was one thing to think he was hot and attractive, but cute? That shit was borderline crush territory and you most definitely did not want to go there. You already received verbal confirmation that he wasn’t attracted to you, so you did not need yet another useless pining situation on your hands. You sat up suddenly, which caused Jungkook to turn his head toward you questioningly. You just pretended to crack your back before standing up and looking at the scenery around you. All you could see was an endless green forest that was collecting and dripping rivulets of rainwater.

“Where are we?”

Jungkook sat up and rested his forearms against his knees, taking a look around as well. “No idea.”

Fantastic.

Yoongi froze when he felt a slight nudge of Jungkook’s energy on the edge of his magic. He had been randomly turning the magical radar on and off since they left the collapsed entrance, but he swore he felt something right before he turned it off again. Though he didn’t want to say anything until he was sure because he didn’t want to give the others false hope. As the rest continued walking ahead to try to find another opening into the underground system, Yoongi slowed his steps with a deep breath. Closing his eyes, he let his magic flare up yet again. Fingers glowing, he reached out with his mind to search where that nudge came from.

Then, all at once, it was as if Jungkook appeared like a marker on a map. There was no mistaking it now. He must have resurfaced.

Yoongi found his brother.

He sucked in a breath, mint hair rustling as he whipped his head up, petal pink eyes shining. “Wait, guys! I got him! I feel Kook!”

You hummed your favorite song as you walked through the dense forest, brushing branches out of your face and tilting your head to follow the occasional bird that flew by.

You heard a series of laughter erupting to your right. Out of the corner of your eye, you saw Tae, Hobi, and Kookie still running around the group and weaving between trees as they played their version of tag. You say their version because instead of a gentle shoulder tap to switch who was “it,” those boys were straight up tackling each other into trees or on to the ground.

Boys will be boys, I guess.

Yesterday, after popping out of the ground like a flower and Jungkook replying that he had no idea where the two of you were, you started to wonder if you would ever find your way back to the others. Fortunately, they found you.

Illai knew how far you traveled while underground, so you could be anywhere at this point. You started to picture your Tarzan-esque future with Jungkook and shuddered at the thought of the male doing the Tarzan yell while swinging through the trees. It was such a disturbing thought that you broke out into a somewhat deranged laughter. The image of Jungkook yelling as he swooped through the trees in a loincloth being too much for your chickpea brain to handle at the moment.

“You good?” You heard the subject of your thoughts ask you curiously.

You deeply inhaled through your nose and let out a few hyperventilated breaths as you tried to calm yourself down and rid your brain of those mental pictures. “Hooooo. Okay, yeah. Just thought of something I never want to think of ever again.” With one last big exhale, you looked toward the male. “How are you not worried about finding the kiela?”

He maintained his lazy posture, just shrugged his shoulders and lifted his hands briefly. “Eh, by now Yoongi should be able to find our location through the kiela bond. Might as well just wait for them here.”

“Just… wait… for them?”

He hummed his confirmation, which made you plop back down on the ground. No point in standing if you’re just going to be waiting around. A cool breeze rushed past your face as you did so, causing some of your hair to tease your cheekbones. You brushed it back in place before laying down on your back. You squirmed slightly as the cold, damp ground seeped into your clothes, but with the sun shining down on you, you couldn’t find the shits to give.

“How long do you reckon until they get here?”

“Meh, I’m not going to worry about it. They’ll get here when they get here. Let’s just enjoy the quiet while we still can.”

It took them about three and a half hours, at least you think. You really had no clue no long you and Jungkook had been laying down, motionless and soundless. If anyone had been watching from afar, they probably would’ve thought you two were dead as hell.

All you know was that after a phat minute of waiting, you suddenly heard an elated yell consisting of you and Jungkook’s names. You raised your head with a groan but was suddenly squashed back down by a tall boy with grey hair.

“T-Tae?” The male looked up from where he was smushed against your chest and you saw his big, boxy smile that you loved dearly. “TaeTae!”

You threw your arms around the male and smothered him with cheek kisses.

“For Exia’s sake, you’d think you were long lost lovers or some shit.” You heard Jungkook grumble.

His voice made Tae wiggle out of your arms and run to latch himself on his brother. “Kookie!”

You smiled fondly at the two Saeni hugging each other when you yanked upright without warning and pulled into another bone-crushing hug.

“I was so worried!” You felt Jimin bury his head into the crook of your neck.

You rubbed his back soothingly, trying not to giggle. “I’m alright, Slim Jim. Kookie took good care of me.”

You looked up and locked eyes with the green-eyed male and smiled, though it was quickly knocked off your face when another body slammed into you and Jimin with a cry.

Stumbling back a bit, you grunted but didn’t even bother looking to see who it was because there was only one other person in the kiela who would have jumped on you like that.

“Hi there, Hobi.” You gasped out while laughing and trying to keep your balance.

“Hey, kids. Glad you’re safe and all that nice shit.” You heard somewhere over your left shoulder.

You snorted. “Thanks, Mr. Sparkle Hands. Glad you found us and all that nice shit.”

Finally, Jimin and Hobi released you and went over to greet Jungkook. You saw them grasp each other’s forearms before pulling into a bro-hug.

Why do so many guys hug like that? Is it instinctual?

You chuckled as you observed their reunion. Out of the corner of your eye, you caught sight of two males standing on the outskirts, watching everything unfold with relieved faces. You turned and walked over, smiling and nodding at Jiae and her guards as you passed them on the way.

When you were a few feet from Namjoon and Jin, the latter surprised you by reaching out and tugging you into a short hug, voicing how he was happy that you and Jungkook were okay.

You pulled back and grinned at him. “Thanks, Papa.”

The raven-haired Saeni sent you a smile back and nodded once before leaving to go see his youngest brother. After Jin stepped around you, you turned to Namjoon and did your best to mimic the forearm grasping hand shake thing with confidence. The Saeni just lightly laughed and pulled you into a brief hug as well.

“Hopefully you didn’t run into too much trouble,” he said with warm yellow eyes.

You just shrugged and looked over your shoulder, eyes landing on the male with light green eyes and burgundy hair before murmuring, “It wasn’t too bad.”

Nobody had wanted to walk anymore after that, so you had decided to just set up camp where they found you and Jungkook. You had settled down on your mat (Jimin had grabbed and carried your things while Tae had taken Jungkook’s), feeling exhaustion take over your body and mind. It had been a long and eventful day, to say the least. With Tae on one side of you and Jungkook on the other, you had been ready and eager to get a good night’s sleep. That plan had been thrown out the window maybe two hours later, when Jimin woke and began freaking out about how he felt something strange. His outburst effectively roused everyone up in an instant. After speaking with Namjoon, Yoongi, and Jiae, they all concluded that he was feeling a pull toward a draeva, something he had obviously never experienced before. Once informed of that news, you had too much excitement flooding through you to go back to sleep. There would be no more mindless wandering!  And maybe you’d be able to find his father’s draeva fast, since Jimin had a vague idea as to which direction to go in.

And that’s how the group was travelling now. After completing your morning training with sluggish movements, everyone had packed their things and set out with Jimin acting as the compass.

Your eyes darted over to where Jimin was walking with Jiae, her three guards trailing directly behind them like hawks circling overhead.

Geez, they really need to relax. Let loose with some drinks or get laid or something.

Although Jimin was trying to pay attention to Jiae and be involved in their conversation, you could tell that he wanted to play with his brothers. The way he glanced over every time one of them screamed in joy or frustration with a longing look on his face was a dead giveaway if you’d ever seen one.

With an amused shake of your head, you walked past the guards and began strolling next to them, giving them both a small wave when they saw you approach.

“Why don’t you go hang out with them, Slim Jim? I can tell you want to.”

His face flushed, and he ran a hand through his hair as he stammered, “N-no, it’s fine. I really don’t want to.”

You rolled your eyes. “Yes, you do.”

“But I don’t want to leave Jiae alone…”

The lilac-haired girl began to defiantly say, “I’ll be fine! You don’t hav-”

“She won’t be alone, dummy. I’ll stay with her.” You tilted your chin in the direction the boys were running. “Now hurry up and go.”

He sent you a grateful look and ran off to join his brothers, who screamed in elation at his arrival.

Those boys… You thought as you watched them act like fools.

Adorable fools, but still fools nonetheless.

Jiae giggled at them then turned her eyes on you, her pale blue eyes bright and wisps of her lilac hair flying in the breeze. “Thank you, Y/N. I kept trying to tell him I would be fine by myself, but he wouldn’t listen!”

“Yeah, he can be a stubborn pain in the ass like that sometimes.” You laughed before giving her a serious look. “But if you do want to be alone, just say the word and I’ll yeet myself outta here.”

She was quick to hook her arm through yours, tethering you to her. “No! I’ve been wanting to talk to you actually…”

You sent her a half smile and nodded, already knowing why. “About Jimin.”

Because why else would you want to talk to me?

Her eyebrows furrowed as she shook her head with a tiny grin. “Nah, not about that tangerine head. We really haven’t gotten the chance to know each other yet, so I was hoping we could, you know… get to know each other finally.

You stared at her, looking to see if she was telling the truth. When you saw that her face was genuine, you blinked at her a couple times.

Huh… really wasn’t expecting that.

“Sure, I’d like that,” you said.

So, you talked. Everything from describing your childhoods and the first time you both met Jimin, to how annoying it was to always be “prim and proper” around court officials at the palace. Eventually, the conversation morphed into what your favorites were. Fruits, words, plants, hobbies, and other things. She was easy to talk to, funny and sweet. You don’t think you could become super close with her, like you were with Jimin and Tae, but you could see yourself being friends with the girl. You could see why Jimin liked her.

All of the sudden, she smirked at you, a wicked glint erupting behind her eyes. “Who’s your favorite member in the keila?”

Because the gods of Illain apparently liked to make your life difficult, she asked at the exact fucking time Tae, Jimin, Hobi, and Jungkook ran past you, shrieking like people who werejust told they could stop by McDonald’s on the way home. Having their dumb heightened senses, they heard her question through their screams and came to screeching halt, their game temporarily forgotten as they looked at you expectantly.

“Go run along children.” You tried to shoo them away.

Jimin laughed and looked at his brothers, raising his chin as he met their gazes. “It’s obviously me, guys. I’ve known her the longest and I am her best friend after all.”

You locked eyes with his soft brown ones.

Try me, bitch.

“It’s TaeTae.”

“Yaaaaaas!” The grey-haired Saeni yanked his headband off and began swinging it around in victory with a boxy smile overtaking his face.

Jimin’s face, on the other hand, dropped in exaggerated shock and disappointment as he clutched at his heart. “Betrayed by my own best friend. How could you!? You wound me!”

Hobi merely shrugged, not very surprised by your answer nor the other’s reactions.

Jungkook narrowed his eyes and looked between you and Tae a couple times before huffing and stalking away.

From your left, you heard Jin’s voice shout out, “Yah! How could you, Y/N!? No more food for you!”

You froze as his words reached your ears. “WAIT! Papa, I’m sorry! You’re the best, I swear!”

“It’s too late now, little scorja!”

“Fuck,” you murmured under your breath.

You knew Jin was joking, but you wouldn’t put it past the male to not whack you with one of his spoons later that night.

“You know,” Jiae leaned over to whisper in your ear. “I really thought you would’ve said Jungkook. You two seem really close.”

As she pulled back, she wiggled her light purple brows at you.

The insinuation of her words made you cough as you felt heat rush to your cheeks. “Ah, uh, no. Nothing there. I mean, yes, we are friends… good friends, surprisingly. But nothing more!”

She gave you a look that implied that she didn’t believe you one bit but didn’t press it further.

CAN THESE PEOPLE STOP THINKING THAT SOMETHING IS GOING ON BETWEEN US!!??

It’s kinda making it harder to ignore-

You were snapped out of your thoughts as Tae cried out behind you. “Ow! What the fuck, Kookie!? You didn’t have to hit me that hard!”

You rolled your eyes and chuckled to yourself.

Boys will be boys.

Two days later, you found yourself staring at a skinny, yet super tall tree gently swaying in the wind as sunlight filtered through its green leaves. You wouldn’t call yourself a tree expert by any means, but it looked like a birch tree. The white, paper-like bark had the same flashes of brownish-black running up the trunk that you’d seen on white birch trees on Earth.

This was the tree that Jimin was drawn to, his father’s draeva. You watched as your best friend slowly approached the tree with bated breath. It all seemed too easy.

You hadn’t run into any draikensu along the way. You had been wary when you passed through a village at the base of the mountain you were currently on, thinking that there might be a spy or draikensu follower lurking in the shadows. It didn’t help that it felt like someone had been watching you all afternoon, so you voiced your concern to the Saeni. The kiela had assured you that those people were peaceful and of no trouble. You still weren’t able to shake the feeling but did your best to ignore it since the boys said it was all okay.

Jimin’s inner compass had proven to be reliable. He felt a steady pull in the same direction over the past couple of days as your traveled. Occasionally, you had run into problems when there had been a body of water or other obstruction in the way, but for the most part, it had been a pretty standard GPS situation.

I wonder if he got a “you have arrived at your destination” message when they reached the draeva because he had stopped really abruptly.

Overall, though, there had been absolutely no trouble. It just felt like there had to be some catch. It shouldn’t have been this easy. It was never this easy in the books or movies.

Jimin paused, looking up at the limbs rocking back and forth high up in the air before looking back at you and the others. “What, uh… what am I supposed to do?”

“Maybe find your father’s handprint?” Jiae suggested.

He nodded and turned back to the draeva, inspecting the branches and walking around the trunk with a concentrated face.

After a couple trips around the tree while murmuring to himself, he stopped and said, “I can’t find it. I’m gonna have to climb.”

You opened your mouth to tell him to be careful as he placed one hand on the trunk to steady himself. Your words trailed off as he just stood there… not moving.

You heard Namjoon whisper, “Ah, so that’s what it is…”

You were going to ask what he meant, when suddenly, Jimin gasped and his back straightened like a rod. You called out his name and went to move toward him, but Jungkook was quick to stop you by wrapping an arm around your waist and tugging you back.

You glared at him over your shoulder. “Why di-”

“Shhh, just wait.” He had a soft smile playing at his lips as he kept his eyes pinned on his orange-haired brother.

Your eyes moved sideways to look at the other Saeni. They all had similar, knowing expressions on their faces. You turned back to look at your friend, who’s shoulder blades were now shifting below his clothes as black smoke drifted out from underneath his hand to curl and dance in the light breeze.

What the…

You could see Jimin begin to breath heavily as more smoke poured out between his fingers.

What the fuck is going on!?

“Oh…” You heard Jiae delicately say beside you as a shudder ran through her body.

You thought you saw her eyes glow slightly.

Your eyes bugged out when Jimin slowly removed his hand from the white bark. Left behind was a mark in the exact shape of his hand, like it had been burned into the wood. Chest rising and falling rapidly, Jimin kept his gaze on his hand as he turned back to the group. When he finally lifted his head, he was smiling so hard his eyes were squished closed. Small tracks of tears ran down his cheeks and dripped off his jaw.

“It’s not my father’s… it… it’s mine. My draeva.”

You were sitting next to the fire in the middle of village, watching from the sidelines as Jimin still celebrated with the others.

“My draeva.”

As soon as he finished speaking, his brothers rushed forward and tackled him in giant group hug. Even Yoongi joined in. They all tugged at his shirt, and he laughed joyously as he yanked it off over his head and turned around. Right between his shoulder blades were three concentric circles. His draeva mark.

You felt a tear slip down your cheek.

Jimin looked over to where you, Jiae, and the guards were still standing in awe, and he ran over and scooped Jiae up in his arms.

“Can you feel it? The connection?” He asked in a hopeful voice as he buried his head in her lilac hair.

She wrapped her arms around him tightly. “I can feel it.”

He sobbed into her hair, but it was a cry of pure happiness. He let go of her slowly and turned to you, his grin almost splitting his face in two.

“Y-you found your draeva… Jimin, I’m… I’m so fucking happy for you!” You launched yourself into his open arms, squeezing him with everything you had in you.

A loud cheer roused you from the recent memory. It was dark out, but the moonlight was bright enough for you to see that even the locals were in on the celebration now. You wondered if they questioned why Jimin was receiving his mark so much later than usual. If they did, you were sure one of the boys would conjure a quick lie to explain why.

Besides the three rings now imprinted on his back, Jimin didn’t appear to be any different physically, but there was definitely a change in him. Maybe it was the way his eyes seemed more alive, the amber flecks in his irises vibrant. Maybe it was the way his skin seemed to be perfectly clear and glowing. Maybe it was the way his breathing seemed to come easier. Or the way he seemed more sensitive to sounds and touch. The way he seemed to be finally and entirely be who he was meant to be. Like he was previously missing a part of him and he hadn’t realized it.

In a way, it was true.

You tried to smile as you watched him excitedly converse with Jiae, there heads close together as their eyes drank each other in. You felt a pang in your heart, but not because of them being together. If you were being honest with yourself, you hadn’t felt any negative emotions when you saw them side by side for the past couple of days. You only felt happiness… for both of them. Maybe getting to know Jiae was the final hurdle you had needed to let go of your feelings for your best friend.

But was it even love if I got over it so easily?

You shook your head at yourself. You truly did not know the answer to that question. It had felt like love. At least, it felt how you thought love was supposed to feel. The way your heart would pound, and your breathing would quicken.

Or was I just in love with the idea of being in love with my best friend?

Maybe Jimin had been right. You needed to stop reading smut online, specifically best friends to lovers smut. There was no chance you were going to stop with the tentacle fics. That shit was just too nice.

You peeked at the unofficial couple again and saw Jiae tuck some of her hair behind her ear, giving you full view of her extended elf-like ears. Then, you felt another twang of hurt course through you. The discovery of Jimin’s draeva made you realize just how different you were. How entirely human and normal you were. You would never have elf-like ears or heightened senses and abilities, you were just… you. Human and normal and different from them. Looking at his squished eyes, you couldn’t help but think how he looked like he belonged here. With a sharp inhale, you realized that was the reason for your hurt.

You felt like you were losing your best friend.

You didn’t blame him in the slightest, though. He found a girl, his connection to Illain, and his brothers were all here. There was no reason for him to come back to Earth with you at the end of all this. Maybe now you would be the one to see him only a few months out of the year. He wouldn’t be with you all the time anymore. You felt your throat choke up and tears begin to form in your eyes. You blinked rapidly to keep them at bay, but the urge to cry just kept building and building and building. You fisted your hands and dug them into your thighs as you continued to think of a life without a constant Park Jimin. Switching tactics, you glared straight into the fire beside you, hoping the light and heat would simply burn away your tears.

It didn’t.

You dropped your head into your hands, trying your damn best to will away your sadness. This was supposed to be a happy occasion, for fuck’s sake.

Be happy, you dumb bitch! You scolded yourself, but it only made you feel worse since it wasn’t working.

You didn’t think he would, since he was too wrapped up in the festivities, but you didn’t want Jimin to see you like this. You didn’t want him to look over and see you wallowing in your tears. With one last look in his direction, you inhaled deeply before standing and walking off into the darkness of the tree line.

You fisted your hands as you stalked further into the dark. All you wanted to do was shut your eyes and walk in a silent oblivion, but you didn’t think you could safely navigate the forest that way, so you instead let the soft moonlight guide you through the trees.

You walked and walked and walked, every once in a while, stumbling in the dark. You kept going, just needing to get away and be alone. You kept going until your felt like you could finally breath. You stepped through a pattern of branches and entered a meadow-like clearing. The moon supplying just enough light that you could make admire the tall grass and wildflowers dotting the landscape.

“You had to walk fucking far, huh?”

You whipped your head to the side to look over your shoulder at the sudden voice, body tense as you loudly gasped. You relaxed when you saw it was just Jungkook standing there with an annoyed yet concerned face.

“What are you doing here?”

He took slow steps toward you, like he was worried you would run off if he moved too quickly. “I followed you.”

You gave him an “are you serious?” face because no shit he followed you.

When he didn’t say anything else, you groaned and crossed your arms. “Then why did you follow me?”

By now he was directly in front of you, his mouth slightly downturned. “You looked upset. I wanted to make sure you were okay.”

You sighed and looked away from his eyes, focusing on the open clearing instead. “I’ll be fine, I just needed to clear my head.”

He studied you for a few moments, observing the heaviness of your breaths and your clenched jaw.

“Hit me.”

You turned back to gawk at him. “What?”

“You obviously have something on your mind, and you need to work off some steam, so hit me.”

You opened and closed your mouth a few times, completely thrown off by his words. “N-no! I’m not going to just hit y-ahhh! What the hell!?” You had to jump backwards to avoid his fist aimed at your gut.

Immediately and automatically, you fell into your fighting stance. Feet planted on the ground but still light on the balls of your feet, legs shoulder width apart, and arms raised with fisted hands.

An exact mirror image of how Jungkook was now standing.

“Like I said, you need to work off some steam. What better way to do that than sparing?”

Does he ever think of anything besides fighting?

You were silent and still for several heartbeats as you debated his offer.

To hell with it. Just go punch him.

You inhaled and narrowed your eyes, readying your limbs. He noticed the slight change in your demeanor and smirked before initiating the fight with a kick.

You don’t know how long the two of you went at it, exchanging hits and blocking attacks. It was a pleasant surprise to you that you managed to land a hit on Jungkook numerous times. Either he was going easy on you, or you had just gotten that much better.

I hope it’s that I’ve gotten better.

And you thought it surely had to be that because with every hit you landed, brief shock and awe would flash across Jungkook’s face.

You were sweating, hair sticking to your skin. You didn’t have the best vision, either. It being nighttime and all. But you applied every note Jungkook had given you about fighting with obscured vision. You listened, paid attention to the shifts in the air, and relied on your instincts.

You were somehow holding your own against the one and only Jeon Jungkook.

That made pride bubble up inside of you.

But that was your mistake.

You got confident and forgot, just for a moment, how good Jungkook was.

How he was the best.

You reached a little too far with your attack.

Your balance shifted a little too much to one side.

He took advantage of that slip up.

Dropping below your arm, he sent a leg out and knocked you down.

In an instant, he was above you.

You were going to be pinned.

Making a split-second decision, you lifted your arm and rammed your elbow into the side of his jaw.

He reared back ever so slightly, and that flinch let you grab him by his straps and roll the two of you over.

Now it was you hovering above him.

You were straddling his waist, breathing heavily as you leaned down over him. One hand wrapped around his throat while the other held down his shoulder. Your eyes traced over his pinned figure, taking in his straining muscles that, for some reason, were allowing you to hold him to the ground. Your eyes went up past his heaving chest, beyond his large, rough hand wrapped around your wrist at his throat, past the smooth expanse of his neck, and further than the sweat plastering his burgundy hair to the sides of his face. Up until you locked gazes with his peridot-green eyes. If it were possible, the intensity of his stare made you breath even harder. He was looking at you in both shock and surprise, but it was the pride burning in his eyes that quickened your breaths. The pride… and something else. Something dark and angry and lustful. It danced at the edge of Jungkook’s expression. He closed his eyes and took several deep breaths, as if he was trying to calm himself down or control himself.

Is he mad that I clipped him in the jaw?

Adrenaline was rushing through your veins as you gasped out, “I… told you… I would… beat… you… someday.”

Jungkook didn’t bother to open his eyes. “You only won because I let you.”

Probably, most definitely true.

With a pout, you let go of his throat and shoulder and moved your torso upright, yet doing so inadvertently caused your hips to roll against his lap. Before you could register what you just did, Jungkook’s hands shot out and gripped your waist. Hard.

You gasped as he forced your hips down, making your core press directly against him. You looked back up to his face to see his eyes open once again, but with a sinful glint overtaking his expression. The veins in his neck were prominent as he lustfully glared up at you. You might have been the one on top, but his appearance signaled that he was about to be the one in charge. Ever so slightly, you felt him thrust up into you, the action eliciting a tiny whimper to escape past your lips. Jungkook groaned at the sound, eyelids briefly fluttering closed before he locked his gaze on you again. Digging his fingers into your sides, he did the motion again and again and again. Each time just a little more forceful than the last. 

With each second that passed by you could feel his bulge growing underneath you. 

And with each upward rock of his hips, he made sure to hit the very center of you perfectly. 

The sensations left you lightheaded and gasping for air, though you were doing your best to quiet your moans. Much to his displeasure.

“I want to hear you, sweetheart.” He forced your hips down as he sent a wrecking thrust upward.

You mewled, sucking in more air harshly. Whether it was his words, his commanding aura, or his actions, you had no idea. Maybe it was all of it, but whatever it was, you liked it.

Loved it.

“More,” he demanded.

Your mewls finally changed into breathy moans as you began to meet every one of his thrusts with a roll of your hips.

“More.” He growled.

There was no way you were going to deny him. Not when he was making you feel like this.

“J-jung… ngh… Jungkook-ahhh.”

“That’s it, sweetheart.” His voice was deep and raspy and utterly addictive. “Be loud for me.”

“Mmm. I want… ngh… more!”

“So needy,” he remarked roughly.

He used his tight hold on your waist to quickly flip the two of you over so that you now laid underneath him on the soft grass. Completely at his mercy. With rattling breaths, he let go of your waist to slip his hands to your legs and wrap them around his torso. The angle allowing your core to once again be pressed directly to his front.

The sweet sensation was too much, but at the same time, not enough. You moaned his name and arched your back, wanting more, more, more. You felt drunk off him. Off his weight on top of you. His hands sliding against your body. His intoxicating scent. His dominating presence. Off his everything.

After securing your legs around his waist, his hands drifted up your thighs and past your hips and chest until they settled gently against your neck. He lightly stroked your skin, making you inhale sharply as waves of pleasure wracked your body.

“J-jungkook. Please.” You desperately tried to pull him down to you fully, but he resisted with a tsk.

His green eyes were completely blown out and they bore into yours as he peeled our hands off him and pinned them to the ground beside your head. “You need to be patient, sweetheart.”

He leaned down and ran the tip of his nose from the base of your throat all the way up to your ear, lightly sucking at the delicate skin up there. You moaned and writhed beneath him as he continued nipping just below your jawline. The cold silver of his earrings dragging against your skin made you shiver. The scorching trail of his hot tongue made you pant.

You were about to release another sweet moan as he ground against you, but the sound of a twig snapping made you cease all actions.

“Is that… oh, shit! Run, hyung! Abort! Abort! Abort!”

IS THAT FUCKING TAE!?

Jungkook, who had also frozen at the sound, slowly turned his head in the direction of the panicking voice.

“You idiot! I think they heard you!”

HOBI!?

With wide eyes, you shoved Jungkook off you and quickly stood up while tugging at your clothes and running your fingers through your hair. When you rose to your feet, you saw Tae and Hobi trying to backtrack out of the clearing.

Jungkook, stood up as well, an absolutely pissed off expression consuming his face. “What the fuck are you two doing?”

The two Saeni yelped and sheepishly turned around to face you. As subtly as you could, you inched away from Jungkook so that you weren’t so close together.

Tae had the audacity to act surprised. “H-hey, Kook. Little scorja. Crazy seeing you guys out here!”

“Again, what the fuck are you doing?”

Hobi just let Tae take the heat, and you could see him start to slowly take a step back toward the tree line.

Tae just pouted at Jungkook’s question. “I was just looking out for my little scorja-”

“She’s not yours.”

Tae ignored Jungkook’s interruption, just smirked slightly. “-because the last time you followed her alone, you yelled at her.”

Okay, maybe we all should just calm down and then give ourselves concussions, so we can forget what was just happening.

Also… WHAT THE FUCK WAS JUST HAPPENING!?

You laughed nervously. “I’m, uh, just gonna let you two duke this out. I’m gonna leave with Hobi!”

You went to take a step forward, but Jungkook grabbed your shirt and pulled you back. “I’m not letting you leave this time.”

That made Hobi stop his quiet exit. “This time?”

Tae gasped. “Wait… has this happened before!? Are you two together!?”

Realizing what he said, Jungkook let go of you and even gave you a tiny push away from him, his green eyes wide with sudden panic. “Hyung, come on now. As if.”

Excuse me?

“Oh, Kookie, you come on now. You can’t lie and say that Y/N isn’t a beautiful girl.”

“Guys…” you tried to get their attention.

I appreciate the sentiment Tae, but I really don’t want to hear his answer.

“I-you-she-she’s human and it was nothing. We were just sparing.” He avoided looking your way.

Annnnd that’s why.

You stared at him, unable to comprehend anything that just happened. Why did he do that? Why did you go along with it? Why would he do that if he didn’t find you attractive? Why would you go along with it when you knew how felt toward you? Why did he say it was nothing? Why did that suck to hear? What in the everlasting fuck is going on inside of his stupid head!?

Hobi and Tae didn’t say anything else, just blinked and looked back and forth between you and the burgundy-haired Saeni next to you.

It was painfully quiet for the next several seconds until Jungkook mumbled to you. “Don’t be late for training in the morning.”

Then, he left in a hurry; walking into the trees without a single glance back.

previous [10] — next [12]

[junqkook]

— EVERY BREATH YOU TAKE; 1 (m.)

— notes; this fic is not condoning abusive/unhealthy relationships in any way. please do not read if you are triggered by anything relating to stalkers/stalking. this is a repost from my old account.

pairing; jungkook/reader genre; stalker au, thriller, smut words; 11,076 rating; explicit

— synopsis; everything was going great when you first met jeon jungkook. he was a new light in your life with soft smiles and tinkling laughs; but then you noticed a lurking presence that seemed to follow you wherever you went.

contents; obsessive, toxic behavior. creampie, rough sex, unprotected sex, orgasm denial, overstimulation, multiple orgasms, possessiveness, dirty talk, light humiliation, dom!jungkook.

— chapters; one. two. three.

Class was uneventful, as it always was. You had scribbled down notes and tried to pay attention, but you really couldn’t focus on anything with the little amount of sleep that you had gotten the night before. Your second class was just as tiring as the first and you were relieved when it ended. You shoved your laptop into your backpack and pulled your phone out to text Hoseok while you walked out through the doorway.

[to hobi 11:57am] — you out of class?

You grunted as you collided with something firm and your phone almost slipped out of your hand. You heard a thud and looked down to see a textbook lying by your feet.

“Oh, I’m so sorry!” you apologized quickly, bending down to grab the textbook and looking up to see the boy in front of you beginning to crouch as well. He had his hood pulled up over his dark hair, but you had to take a second to collect yourself when you saw how cute he was. The two of you maintained eye contact for a few more long seconds before you realized you were creepily staring at this guy, so you hurriedly grabbed the book and straightened up, as did he.

“It’s okay,” he responded quietly, sending you a small smile while he held his hand out for the book. You returned his smile and handed him the Psychology textbook.

“Sorry, I wasn’t watching where I was going,” you explained, though you realized you didn’t really need to. He nodded and you saw one of his earbuds had been pulled out of his ear and was hanging onto his chest from inside of his hoodie.

“It’s fine, don’t worry about it,” he told you nodding along and shifting to the side. You bit your lip and nodded back, smiling again awkwardly before walking away with the space he’d moved to give you.

God, you thought to yourself, internally groaning at your responses to the cute boy. Could you have been more of an idiot?

An incoming text pinged and dragged you out of your thoughts.

[from hobi 12:02pm] — yeah, i’ll meet you outside — we’re going to get chinese food

You sighed. This was the third time this week you were getting Chinese food with Hoseok, but you supposed he was the one driving so you didn’t really have room to argue with him over it. And as you walked out of the building to meet your friend, all thoughts of the boy slipped out of your mind for the time being.

You and Hoseok made your way outside of the small restaurant and toward his car; you hadn’t realized you’d spend over two hours having lunch together, but his afternoon was completely free before his dance practice and you’d missed him. The two of you hadn’t gotten to spend as much time together as you’d hoped to, since you were both so swamped with midterm assignments. It always seemed to be that when he was free you had work and whenever you were free he had practice.

The two of you got into his car and he started it, plugging his phone in to the aux cord and playing his friend’s original tracks. You loved listening to them, even though you’d never personally met this friend of his; all you knew was his name, Min Yoongi, and that he was studying music. And that he was really good at it.

“Thanks for driving me,” you said over the low volume of the music. Hoseok smiled widely, patting your thigh from across.

“No problem, babe,” he said with a small laugh. You rolled your eyes and pulled your phone out, pouting at the screen.

“Namjoon’s still gonna be there when I start my shift,” you complained loudly. You really liked the guy, you did. He was just kind of snobby and liked to use his seniority at work to make you do everything he didn’t want to.

Hoseok’s lips twitched and the car pulled to a stop a few blocks away from your workplace, a small family owned shop that sold all kinds of music. Not many people came, but you had heard from Seokjin that the owners were only using it as a side business anyway and they had originally started it to bring some control to their kid’s chaotic habits; you loved to hear about drama that didn’t involve you.

“You’ll be fine,” he reassured as the two of you waited for the cars before you at the four stop. Once it was Hoseok’s turn, the car pulled forward gradually and you were making your way to work again.

“Yeah, but he’s probably gonna make me start by cleaning or some shit,” you huffed, putting your phone away. Technically you still had 10 minutes until your shift started, so you were just going to sit in the back room once you got there and hope Namjoon doesn’t see you.

You didn’t have to look at him to know Hoseok was rolling his eyes at you. He parked in front of the store, pushing the button for his hazard lights since he wasn’t actually parallel parking on the narrow street. You thanked him and assured him that you’d text him later as you left the car, shutting the door and waving at him as he drove away, probably heading back to the University’s studio. You sighed again before walking into the store, surveying the isles quickly to make sure you didn’t spot Namjoon’s purple hair anywhere. Seokjin gave you an amused smile from right in front of the table where he was fixing the display of little trinkets.

“He’s in the back,” he informed you. You shut your eyes and groaned, swearing under your breath.

“That means I can’t avoid him, damn.”

“It’s okay, he should be leaving right when your shift starts in a few minutes anyway.”

“Thanks,” you said, patting Seokjin’s back as you walked past him and through the middle aisle to reach the door that led into the back room. You took a moment in front of it to get yourself ready before pushing it open and almost walking right into Namjoon himself.

“You’re here,” he said in lieu of a greeting. You forced yourself to smile at him while you nodded enthusiastically.

“Yeah, just got in.” There was a pause and no one said anything, so you cleared your throat awkwardly. “Well, I’ll just…” You slipped past him, though the asshole didn’t even move and forced you to maneuver around his body to make sure you didn’t touch him at all. He said nothing as he left to go to the front of the store and you had to hold yourself back from screaming. You were already annoyed and you’d only been interacting with him for half a minute at most.

You logged into the system from the back computer and dropped your backpack into a small locker. You pulled your name tag out and pinned it to your t-shirt and sat in one of the metal chairs, pulling your phone out to scroll through your social media and text Hoseok a few irritated messages. By the time your shift officially started, you were sure Namjoon had to have left. You pocketed your phone and made your way out and toward the front, where you usually just sat at the front desk by the cashier while Seokjin restocked stuff.

You’d only been sitting for a few minutes, going over the checklist of items that you had to have finished before you locked up, when the little bell rang signaling someone had entered the store. You looked up, startled. Usually customers slowly trickled in later in the day, but you didn’t mind.

It was a boy with his head down, staring at his phone and his hood pulled up just enough to cover his face, earbuds connected in the jack on the bottom of his phone. You could see a bit of his nose poking out from his side profile as he walked past the front desk, not even acknowledging you. You frowned, but didn’t really care enough to want to start a conversation with anyone you didn’t know so early into your shift. You watched him walk around the aisles for a few moments before disappearing behind one and then you lost interest, turning back down to continue looking at what was and wasn’t marked on the checklist.

Soon enough, you heard someone approach you and you looked up from what you were doing and were startled again.

“You!” you shouted, making the boy’s eyes widen. He pulled his earbuds out of his ears and blinked a few times at you before you could tell he recognized you as well.

“Oh, hey,” he greeted, settling a few CDs down on the counter.

You smiled and started pulling them toward you to scan. “We bumped into each other earlier, do you remem—?”

“Yeah, you picked up my psych textbook for me,” he finished, sending you the cutest smile you’d ever seen in your life. Your heart did a little flip and you couldn’t help the way you kept smiling at him, biting at the inside of your cheek to try to tamper it down at least a little bit.

When you glanced up at him, you furrowed your brows at the bottom of his left cheek, right above his jaw. Was that blood? He seemed to notice where your gaze was focusing on and he touched it seemingly without thinking. “You alright?” you questioned, the curiosity eating at you; but he had also caught you staring, so you should probably ask something.

“Yeah, just a scratch,” he told you, drumming his fingers against the counter. A heavy atmosphere engulfed you along with the silence, and you licked your lips nervously.

“Do you usually come here?” you asked him quickly, with wide eyes. “I’ve never seen you in the store before.”

He scratched at the back of his neck before replying. “No, this is my first time coming here. I just transferred to this school for this semester, so I’m trying to find my way around.”

“Oh, nice,” you replied, starting to bag his items. “The school and area are really nice! I’ve been here since I started. I’m ____.” You smiled as you handed him the bag full of CDs and his smile widened as he took it from you, his fingers brushing against yours and making your stomach flip. He resembled a bunny and you could barely keep yourself from staring at him.

“Jungkook,” he replied, shifting on his feet a few times. “It was nice to meet you, ____. I’ll see you around school.”

You nodded eagerly. “Definitely! Don’t be a stranger if you see me around.” He smiled widely one last time and returned your nod with his own before he walked away from the front desk and out of the store, leaving behind a trail of butterflies in your stomach as you watched his back. He even had a nice back, damn.

Seokjin popped up from an isle and rushed to your side, a smirk plastered on his face. “So who’s that?”

You flinched, yelping loudly. You were thankful there were no other customers in the store to hear your reaction. You smacked his chest lightly with the back of your hand and gave him a blank look. “First of all, you scared me, you bitch.” He laughed at your nickname and pinched your arm in retaliation. “Second of all, I don’t know him that well, I just met him earlier today.”

Seokjin’s perfect eyebrow raised incredulously. “Are you sure? I could see your heart eyes from all the way over there.”

Your cheeks felt hot and you had to look away from him so he wouldn’t see them; from his ever apparent smirk, however, you were sure he caught your blush. “I’m sure. I just bumped into him after class.”

Seokjin hummed while he thought. “Well, he’s cute. And you definitely seemed to be interested in him. You should’ve asked for his number.”

“Seokjin!” you cried, attempting to punch his arm; he danced away from you quickly while he laughed loudly, stopping just out of arm’s reach of you. “I just met him! I’m not going to ask for his number, God.” You gnawed on your bottom lip for a few seconds before continuing. “Anyway, I just think he’s cute. I don’t know if I want to keep talking to him or not. I don’t know anything about him except that he apparently likes emo ass bands.”

He stared at you, the corners of his lips twitching, before he spoke. You knew it was coming, but you couldn’t do anything to stop him. “Better start listening to some Linkin Park, then.”

You smacked his shoulder while you hollered, his unique laugh echoing throughout the entire store. The rest of the day passed in similar fashion, with snide remarks thrown your way by Seokjin and you exclaiming loudly in annoyance and embarrassment.

When the time to leave came, you assured Seokjin he could leave first, since you knew he was excited to go and spend time with his friends at a party a few blocks away.

“Are you sure?” he asked, furrowing his brows.

“Yeah, I know you’ve been waiting for this party. You said your crush is there, right?”

Seokjin’s face lit up at the mention and you hid a smile behind the aisle between you while you put a few things back in place before completely closing the store.

“Yeah… But it’s like 8:30, I’ll stay and close up with you.”

“You really don’t have to,” you pushed, sending him a smile. “I’ve walked back alone hundreds of times, this time won’t be any different. I don’t live that far away.”

He gave you one of the dirtiest looks you’d ever seen. “Don’t lie to me, Hoseok usually picks you up. Actually, he usually bursts in and helps out while we get all our stuff ready to close. Is he not coming today?”

You clucked your tongue and shrugged. “He didn’t say he was, so I’m assuming he probably went to hang out with his music buddy or something after dance practice.”

Your coworker poked you with his finger, fake pouting at you. “Aw, are you jealous of Hoseok’s friend?”

You frowned and threw your head back dramatically. “Maybe.”

The two of you threw a few more jibes and jokes for the next few minutes, Seokjin refusing to leave your side. As you locked the front of the store with the manager key, you shifted your backpack on your shoulder.

“You really didn’t have to stay with me,” you told him. When you turned to look back at him, he was giving you a kind smile.

“I know. But I wanted to.” He placed a gentle hand on your shoulder while he led you down the sidewalk, the two of you going the same way for now; you didn’t actually live that far off from where he was heading. “Especially because you always go this way. You never know when someone might learn your routine!”

You rolled your eyes and shoved at him with your elbow playfully. “Shut up, oh my God. Don’t be so dramatic.”

He raised an eyebrow at you. “You think this is dramatic?”

At his words, you rushed to correct yourself, holding out your arms in your own defense. “No, no! This is nowhere near dramatic. I didn’t mean to insinuate that you were being dramatic!”

He walked you a few more blocks, throwing pun after pun at you aggressively and you couldn’t help but laugh at his jokes and the way he told them. You really loved spending time with your coworker; you were glad that most of your shifts were spent with Seokjin instead of anyone else or—God forbid—Namjoon.

When you reached the end of the sidewalk a few blocks away, you had to wave him goodbye; he was going to continue straight and you were going to the right, towards your apartment. He offered to walk you back to your place, but you noticed the tapping of his hand against his thigh and you shrugged him off. You had no doubt that he was being sincere in his offer, but you didn’t want to keep him from his friends any longer when he was so excited to see them.

You pulled your phone out while you walked and began typing out your message to Hoseok.

[to hobi 8:48pm] — hey, you done with practice?

Staring at your screen was frustrating as you waited for a response, but it eventually came.

[from hobi 8:56pm] — shit — i totally forgot you finished work at 8 — want me to come pick you up?

You bit back a smile and sighed, sure he was having fun with his friend. You glanced up at the road ahead of you to see how much you had left to walk.

[to hobi 8:58pm] — nah — i’m almost back — like 10 minutes

You shoved your phone back in your pocket, cursing yourself for forgetting your earbuds earlier that day in your room when you were rushing to get ready for your class. You’d have to walk back in silence, which you absolutely hated. Boredom would creep up on you quicker than usual when you had no music to keep you entertained.

When you turned the corner, you caught a glimpse of a shadow from the corner of your eye. You took a quick glance and saw a silhouette right where you had just been walking. You had to calm your breathing, convinced it was just Seokjin’s earlier joke that had paranoid you tonight. As you walked, you strained your ears to listen and heard another pair of footsteps behind you. Your heart leapt up into your throat as you panicked, your pace quickening just a bit. You pushed your hands into your pockets, keeping one wrapped around your phone and the other around your keys, just in case.

You were sure you could hear the footsteps behind you quicken, enough so that you could very clearly distinguish the sounds of your own steps and the two second delay of the person’s behind you. Maybe it was a good thing that you’d forgotten your earbuds that day. You had to resist the strong urge to look behind you, too afraid whoever it was would try to do something if you looked at them. Your breathing grew ragged while you walked, ready to break into a run at any moment. Your heart lodged itself into your throat while your intestines tightened around your organs. Your footsteps echoed loudly and blood rushed in your ears, straining more than you’ve ever strained them to listen to the steps behind you, which were quieter than yours.

You quietly thanked whatever was looking out for you when you saw the crosswalk signal turn green. As you neared it, you broke out into a run to get to the other side of the street as it began to count down and you didn’t stop running, your feet pounding against the sidewalk as you neared your apartment building, only a few ways ahead of you and in your line of sight. You didn’t know if whoever was behind you was still there, and you were too frightened to look back as you stopped in front of the glass door, hurrying to unlock it. Your hands were shaking as you yanked your keys out, cursing under your breath while you found the right one, shoving it into the lock and turning it, pushing the door open after pulling your keys out.

You kicked the door shut behind you and sprinted to the stairwell, running up them quickly. You ignored the burning in your calves while you ran up the four flights to your floor, shoving the door to the floor open and jogging to your apartment’s door. You panted harshly, almost wheezing, as you shakily unlocked your front door and hurried inside, pushing it closed behind you and locking the door immediately. You rested your forehead against it for a few moments while you caught your breath, sweat making your hair stick uncomfortably against your neck. After your breathing returned to semi-normal, you moved away from the door and dropped your keys on the counter as you always did, taking off your shoes by the door before walking further into the apartment.

What if they followed you back?

You paused at the disturbing thought and took a glance toward your windows, which were covered by the blinds. Biting your lip, you walked over to them slowly and lifted one of the panels to peek outside.

You didn’t see anyone.

You let it drop back immediately and let out a relieved sigh, shaking your head and going into your bedroom down the hall, your roommate’s door shut. You were sure the person hadn’t been following you—you were probably just on edge from Seokjin’s joke and being alone in the dark.

You convinced yourself of that all night, going to sleep restlessly.

“I love watching you stuff your face,” Hoseok joked, his face betraying his annoyance. You raised your brow and began chewing with your mouth open to irritate him and he made a noise of disgust as he looked away from you.

“Shut it,” you replied instantly, shoveling more of the sandwich into your mouth. “I didn’t eat anything all day and my last class got cancelled so I’ve got time to just chill with you.”

He only hummed in response and you chose to ignore him, continuing to eat until your stomach didn’t feel like it was caving in on itself. You hadn’t finished your sandwich when you had an odd feeling, something prickling just under the skin of your neck and you turned your head but saw nothing.

Then you saw Jungkook, his hood drawn over his head and his eyes downcast, focused on the screen of his phone. His foot was tapping up and down repeatedly and you waited until he looked up from his phone, eyes meeting yours immediately.

A tingle shot through your spine.

“Jungkook!” you called loudly, making Hoseok flinch beside you. He looked over to where your line of sight was. You waved your arm above your head. “Come here!” You bit back the smile that threatened to overtake your expression as he pushed away from the wall of the building he’d been leaning against and started to make his way over to the two of you.

“Hey, ____,” he greeted softly with a smile as he neared the two of you, taking a seat on the grass beside you.

“You done with classes?” you asked him, licking your lips and hoping there weren’t any stray crumbs clinging to your skin from when you’d been eating like you were starved.

“Nah,” he replied with a sigh. “I left my last class early because I was so bored. I have another one in—” He cut himself off and glanced at his phone again. “—in about half an hour.” His big brown eyes lingered on your face and then dipped down to your mouth before he looked toward Hoseok and you could feel your cheeks flushing with heat.

“I’m Hoseok, her best friend,” the dancer said, breaking the tension that you felt swimming in your head. You couldn’t even convince yourself to face him, glance repeatedly finding their way to Jungkook’s face, shadowed by his hood.

“Jungkook. Nice to meet you.”

“How do you two know each other?” Hoseok asked, letting his gaze focus on you. “I’ve never known this one to be particularly social.”

Jungkook chuckled. “We recognized each other at the music store she works in the other day.”

“Ah,” Hoseok said, silence blanketing the three of you again. “I actually think I have to go, Yoongi’s been on my case about the choreography I asked him to help compose for.”

You immediately shot Hoseok a dirty look. “Am I your best friend or is he?”

Hoseok only winked in return as he gathered his things and left, waving and promising he’d see you later at the party. You sighed and shook your head, setting your sandwich back into the small ziplock bag and shoving it into your backpack.

“There’s a party?” Jungkook brought up, his face reflecting an interest as he watched you.

“Yeah,” you replied, smiling wide. “You should come! It’s tonight at the Theta frat’s house.”

Jungkook’s lips pursed for a second. “Isn’t it dangerous to go to a frat party alone?”

You cocked your head to the side. “What do you mean? There’s tons of people there.”

He shrugged and looked away from you almost shyly. “I’ve just been reading the news a lot and there’s been a lot of… incidents around here lately. I’m just worried.”

Your cheeks felt hot as he glanced back up and met your eyes again. “Th—there’s nothing to worry about!” You swallowed past the lump in your throat. “Plus, if—if you’re there, I—I wouldn’t have anything to worry about, would I?” Your heart was pounding and you couldn’t believe you’d just done that. Had you really just sort of vaguely asked Jungkook on a date to a frat party?

His pretty lips tugged into a shy smile, his own cheeks tinting pink. He coughed awkwardly into his hand and then nodded quickly. “Yeah, you’re—you’re right! If I’m there, you’d have nothing to worry about.” His smile was so big you weren’t sure how his cheeks weren’t aching and your own smile mirrored his.

The both of you started laughing, shy and flustered at the conversation that had just taken place between you.

When you lifted your head back up to look at him, his smile faded away and his eyes darted down to your lips. Your heart picked up speed and he raised his hand, reaching for your face. You were still as his palm cupped your jaw and your eyes were open wide, fingers trembling with desire as you watched his pupils dilate. His thumb brushed across the corner of your mouth and then you watched his Adam’s apple bob in his throat as he dropped his hand away from your face, the drag of his fingers against your skin shooting tingles through you.

“There was, um—a crumb,” he said quietly, voice low and murmuring.

“Oh,” you breathed. The air was thick with tension and you bit your lip, ignoring the heat that shot through you when his eyes were drawn to the movement. “Thank you.”

“No problem,” he replied immediately, eyes still focused on your lips.

“I, um, I have work,” you said dumbly, blinking through the haze of want. “I should go.”

“Oh, yeah, definitely,” he told you, leaning back onto his palms. “You shouldn’t be late.”

“Exactly,” you mumbled, swallowing and grabbing your backpack to sling over your shoulder. “I’ll see you later!”

“Yeah,” he said quietly as you made your way back to the sidewalk and began your trek to work now that Hoseok had ditched you. “Be careful.”

Most of your shift had been uneventful, as usual. You were supposed to be working with Seokjin again, but he had an “emergency"—not that you doubted him, of course—and you were now stuck with Namjoon for the entirety of your shift. Which was only another hour longer, thank God. If you had to listen to his complaints about how you cleaned and reshelved you were actually going to explode.

You were in the back of one of the furthest aisles, just wanting to be as far away from him as you could be, when the little bell signaling the door opening trilled. You just sighed, sure that Namjoon would get the customer’s attention and help them out while you restocked one of the albums in the back corner. You could vaguely here the two of them murmuring in the front and then silence.

"Hey, ____,” a soft voice whispered from beside you.

You barely choked back a scream and jumped a foot into the air. You looked to the side and saw Jungkook, smiling shyly with his hood up as usual.

“Jungkook!” You were surprised, eyes widening. “You’re back.”

“Yeah, I thought I'd—is it not okay for me to come?” he asked, suddenly quieter. His tone was worried and you bit back a smile at how adorable he looked, head cocked and brows furrowed with concern.

“It’s fine,” you whispered. “I hate working with Namjoon alone, so you are most definitely a bonus.”

Jungkook’s eyes were dark as he hummed, glancing back toward the register where Namjoon was doing manager things you were sure. “Why? Does he harass you or something?”

Your face scrunched up immediately. “What? No! He’s just a pain in the ass and gets on my nerves.” You didn’t notice Jungkook’s shoulders relaxing as he turned back to face you, your hands already fixing the albums to the right so you could fit more of the new ones from the box onto the shelf. “Anyway, what brings you here?”

He stepped closer. “You,” he murmured.

You furrowed your brows and angled your body toward his. “What do you me—”

His hands were pressing softly into your shoulders, backing you gently into the shelf as he leaned forward and pressed his lips onto yours. A shocked noise erupted from your throat and your eyes were wide as he pushed against you a little harder. You looked into his face and noticed his own eyes were open but lidded, pupils blown wide. He bit gently into your lower lip and heat pooled between your legs. You had to squeeze your thighs together as he pulled back, leaving your lips tingling.

When he was stood completely in front of you, his face was no longer impassive as it had been when he kissed you. He looked worried and insecure, eyes darting around and refusing to stay focused on your face. His hands dropped to his sides, but he stayed where he was standing.

“Was that—should I not have done that?” he asked quietly.

You needed to gather your bearings, blinking through the haze that his kiss had brought. “N-no, that’s not…” you trailed off, shyly pressing your hands to his chest and dragging them up to his shoulders slowly. You felt his body twitch under your fingers. “You should do it again,” you whispered to him, biting your lip and looking at him through your lashes.

He let out a shaky breath that you didn’t know he had been holding in. “Okay,” he agreed, leaning forward again and pressing his mouth to yours. His hands came back to your body as you wrapped your arms around his neck, dragging his fingers slowly across your ribcage, your shirt catching on his fingertips. He dug them into your waist, hard, and you had to swallow down a moan at the feeling as your back arched and your chest pressed further into his. He stepped even closer and your shoulder blades dug into the edge of the shelf as he kissed you harder, moving his lips against yours quicker.

You heard your name being called faintly and you snapped your eyes open, sliding your hands back down to Jungkook’s chest and pushing him away lightly. He pushed forward instead, biting down on your bottom lip hard. You held back the groan in your chest and shoved at his chest again. He got the message and pulled away, looking down at you with dark eyes, pupils dilated so wide that you could barely see the irises.

“Coming!” you called to Namjoon, who had thankfully not come looking for you for once. You turned back to Jungkook, who was still holding you close. He blinked a few times and pulled his hands away, stepping back to give you room to maneuver around him.

“I’ll, uh—” Jungkook cleared his throat awkwardly, cheeks flushed and chest moving rapidly.

“See you at the party?” you asked hopefully.

He smiled widely and nodded his head, lifting his hand and scratching at the back of his neck. “Yeah, at the party. I’ll see you there.” He turned and left the aisle, fixing his hoodie from where it had slipped back a bit as he went. You waited only a few more moments before leaving the aisle yourself, fixing your hair and hoping that your lips weren’t too swollen as to give away what the two of you had been doing.

You braced yourself for Namjoon’s scoldings for the rest of the shift, sure that he found something to complain about in the span of a few minutes.

When you’d first left work, it had been before Namjoon. He wanted to close up the store himself and told you to go ahead; you didn’t need to be told twice, unwilling to dampen your mood anymore before the party. It didn’t take long for you to arrive, the party already in full swing when you walked through the threshold of the door and into the throng of people already getting smashed—in both connotations of the word.

To be honest, after the shift you’d had with Namjoon and Jungkook’s surprise visit, all you wanted to do was spot the boy once more and get your hands on him again. You had mentally cursed yourself for not getting his number before your abrupt departure earlier, since you now had no idea where he was or if he was still even coming.

You’d barely spoken to Hoseok and his other best friend, Yoongi, who had mumbled his introduction so lowly that you hadn’t even really heard him, when they came up to you after ten minutes of incessantly texting your best friend to come find you. The dancing was taking a very filthy turn in the makeshift “dance floor” of the frat’s house and Hoseok had ditched both you and Yoongi to go mingle and roll his body like the social butterfly that he was. You assumed Yoongi found it too unbearably awkward standing around with you, because he muttered something that got carried away with the music to you before leaving your side as well, leaving you alone once more.

Hands grabbed at your sides and you jumped, turning quickly and preparing to slam your palm against whoever it was that had gripped you. You met Jungkook’s alarmingly wide eyes and you smiled brightly.

“Jungkook!”

He smiled widely in return and removed a hand from your waist to gesture at his ear before nudging you along with the palm still pressed to you. The two of you quickly ended up in the kitchen, surrounded by a few others and a ton of drinks. It was a lot quieter here and you were able to finally hear anything besides the music pumping from the frat’s speakers.

“When did you get here?” you asked him, watching him grab a bottle from the counter top and drinking in the sight of his bare forearms, usually covered by his hoodies. He leaned against the counter top and gave you a small bunny-like smile.

“Not that long ago, actually. I had some stuff to do before coming,” he replied. He didn’t expand on what stuff and you hummed, leaning across from him on the island behind you full of snack bowls and more alcohol. He looked down and took a swig from his drink before meeting your eyes again. “How long ago did you get here?”

“Maybe an hour or so,” you chirped, raking in his tight shirt and how well his jeans were shaping his thighs. After the short exchange of small talk, the liquid courage seemed to be affecting Jungkook and he was slowly inching toward you until he had you between his body and the edge of the island in the kitchen. The proximity had left you breathless, his hand coming up to graze fingers across your forearm and tangling with your own fingers.

The bass of the music had already begun to dizzy you along with the smell of Jungkook’s cologne on your breath. He dipped forward and brushed his nose against yours softly. Your breath hitched and your lids dropped halfway as he shuffled closer and brushed his lips against yours, so close yet not close enough.

He pulled back and you chased his lips with yours, biting back a whine when he wouldn’t press his mouth to yours. “Maybe we should take this upstairs?” he asked with a smirk playing on his lips, hand finally gripping yours. You nodded eagerly, eyes drawn to how his teeth bit down into his bottom lip as he led you up the stairs toward the bedrooms.

When you two were walking through the hall toward the multitude of doors, he finally turned to press his lips to yours harshly. Jungkook’s hands were all over you, leaving trails of fire where his skin touched yours. Your mouth was hot against his, his tongue licking into your mouth and attempting to taste all of you.

He backed you into the foreign bedroom, ignoring the couples in the hallway as he kicked the door shut behind him. He turned the two of you quickly, pressing your back into the door roughly. You keened at the feel of the wood, arching your back and bringing your hands up to his shoulders, digging your fingers into his skin. He groaned against your lips and pulled away quickly, moving down to focus on your jaw. He nipped gently at your earlobe and then pressed kisses into your jawline. Halfway down your jaw he bit down hard, making you yelp.

“Jungkook, ow, that—that hurt,” you moaned, wincing at the feel of his teeth. He pulled back a little, lips still brushing against where he’d bitten you as he spoke.

“Sorry,” he murmured, pressing the flat of his tongue against the bite mark and then trailing his teeth gently over it. “You just taste so good.”

Heat pooled between your thighs and you hummed, pressing your chest into his as he continued his ministrations more gently this time. His hand moved down to the hem of your dress and he slid his fingers up softly from your knee. Shivers ran down your spine as he brushed his fingers up tantalizingly, barely brushing against your skin as they reached your thigh and he slid your dress up in his hand.

His fingers moved course to your inner thigh, pinching gently at the skin. You jumped and a brazen sound came out of your throat. You attempted to squeeze your thighs together in response, but Jungkook’s hand between your legs made that impossible.

“Uh-uh,” he mumbled, looking down at his hand. His fingers pressed against your clothed core, rubbing roughly against the fabric and making you keen. “You’re already so wet for me,” he said, pupils blown wide when he looked back up at you. He pulled his hand back and brought the other down to your thighs, placing his palms on the backs. “Up,” he commanded. You immediately did as he asked, arousal swirling and building in your belly as you hopped up and wrapped your legs around his hips, using his toned shoulders as a purchase.

He walked the two of you toward the bed slowly, fingers digging into the flesh of your thighs hard enough to leave bruises. His mouth was pressing hot kisses onto your collarbone, his tongue warm and his teeth sharp. “Jungkook,” you moaned, bringing your hands up into his hair and tugging him back. He looked up at you in a daze, eyes unfocused. “Jungkook, fuck me,” you whimpered, rocking yourself against him as he stilled.

“Fuck,” he swore, walking faster to the bed and completely dropping you onto it. You made a small noise as you bounced on the mattress after landing on your back. You sat up onto your elbows and Jungkook was immediately upon you, getting on the bed and towering over you, pressing his open mouth against yours again. “Get your dress off,” he growled, trailing his mouth down to your jaw and kissing down to your neck.

You hurried to do as he said, reaching back and undoing the zipper before you shimmied out of the piece, exposing your bare breasts to him. He stopped for a moment, marveling at the sight of your chest in front of him, and then he groaned and grabbed your dress where it was bunched up by your hips and tugged it down your legs. You heard the fabric tear, but you were so mesmerized by the boy in front of you that you didn’t care and just lifted your legs to help him get the dress off.

You grabbed at the hem of his tight shirt and tugged it up, revealing his toned stomach. He lifted his arms and you pulled it the rest of the way off, chucking the shirt somewhere off the bed. Jungkook leaned into your body, his chest pressing into yours and you shivered at the feel of his bare skin against yours.

“You’re so beautiful,” he whispered, caging you into the bed with his arms. He pressed soft kisses into your neck and you wrapped your arms around his shoulders, resting your palms on his back. He trailed one of his hands down your torso until he reached your panties. He shoved them down, huffing when they caught on your hip at an odd angle. Once they were sufficiently shoved away, he pressed the pads of his fingers against your slit and rubbed them up and down.

“Shit—Jungkook, please,” you whimpered, moving your hips against his fingers. He bit down on your neck hard, making you whine, and shoved two fingers inside of you at once. You keened loudly, the stretch of his fingers leaving a slight burn. He stopped his fingers when they were buried to the knuckle inside of you and he curled his fingers up. You knew he was looking for your sweet spot, his fingers searching along your walls.

“You’re so damn tight,” he grunted, finally finding what he was looking for. He rubbed his fingers into the rough patch, making you arch your back and moan loudly. He licked the spot where he’d bitten you. “When was the last time someone fucked you?” You didn’t answer and he pulled his fingers halfway out before shoving them back in roughly, making you cry out with pleasure as he aimed for your sweet spot. “Answer me.”

“A long time!” you whined, blinking through the stars and trying to move your hips along his thrusting fingers. “You’re the first in a while,” you panted.

“Good,” he mumbled into your skin. He wrapped his lips around the throbbing spot on your neck and sucked hard, pressing his teeth in lightly again. You moaned at the mix of pain and pleasure, the heat pooling between your legs and dirtying his hand encouraging Jungkook to continue his ministrations. “You’re all mine.”

You clenched around his fingers and bucked your hips up into his hand, his palm rubbing into your clit deliciously. “More, Jungkook, please—”

He dragged his tongue up your throat to a spot right behind your ear, where he pressed sloppy kisses into. Pressure was building in the pit of your belly, sparks of pleasure radiating from where his hand was focused on you. He seemed to have noticed your erratic movements and breaths and he pulled away, taking his fingers with him. You clenched around nothing and glanced at him hazily, whining loudly from the bottom of your throat.

“When you come, it’s going to be with my cock in your pussy,” Jungkook said gruffly, shifting up onto his knees. The arousal building in your belly heightened at his words and the shudder your body gave in response bordered on painful. He spread your thighs apart as he backed up on the bed, two of his fingers sticky with your juices as they dug into the heated flesh. The feeling of your own arousal smearing your skin and Jungkook’s clear focused eyes trained on you had your cheeks heating and slick dripping out of you.

“Jungkook,” you whimpered, aching for friction. He hummed in response and lowered himself onto his stomach, his face coming within inches of you. His breath fanned across you and you shivered, throwing your head back. He kept your legs parted as he moved forward, pressing his open mouth against your folds. His tongue pressed delicately against you, running up and down the slit. You screamed with ecstasy, the bass from the party music vibrating through your bones.

He pressed a chaste kiss against you and then started moving his mouth, pressing the flat of his tongue roughly into your folds. He lapped up your juices, lewd slurping noises filling the room and your ears. You couldn’t help yourself and brought your hands down into his dark hair, gripping it tightly in your hand. He groaned into you at the feeling and you followed with your own noise of bliss at the slight vibration. He moved up to your swollen clit, rolling it with the tip of his tongue teasingly. You were panting harshly, rocking your hips up into his face as the throngs of pleasure took hold of you. He pulled his tongue away for a second and before you could protest, he was sucking harshly and you couldn’t hold back the screams that spilled from your lips.

Jungkook pulled his mouth away from you with an obscene noise, smacking his wet and sticky lips together. You looked down your body at him and met his eyes, which were blown wide as he watched you. His tongue swiped across his lower lip, his mouth swollen a pretty dark pink and shining with your slick.

“Stop teasing me,” you begged, denied for the second time of your orgasm. It was becoming painful, the ache between your legs. Jungkook chuckled and then started to undo his pants as he sat up, kicking them off as he crawled back up your body. You heard the soft thud of the fabric hitting the floor as Jungkook leaned down to press his bare chest against yours again, his mouth pressing hastily into yours. Your hands slipped from his hair to his shoulders as you opened your mouth to allow him access.

He rolled his hips forward, his dick hard and hot where it nudged against your folds. Both of you groaned at the feeling and he continued to roll himself against you, your slick arousal coating the length of him as he pushed harder into you. Lost to your pleasure, neither of you could focus on kissing and instead were breathing heavily against each others’ lips. His mouth brushed against yours lightly with every rock of his hips, the bed creaking underneath your bodies.

“Fuck, have to be inside of you right now,” he grunted, his voice filled with urgency. He grabbed himself at the base with one hand, looking down your bodies as he rubbed the head of his dick up and down you. Your breath came out shaky as the wet noises and light stimulation caught up with you.

You dug your nails into his shoulders and he cursed under his breath. “I need you inside me, Jungkook, please—please I need it,” you panted.

He paused, one arm beside your shoulder and the other still gripping himself. He was still nudging gently against you as he looked up at you with a glint in his eyes. “Yeah?” he baited breathlessly. “You need it? Tell me how much you need my cock.” You bit your bottom lip, only needing a second to know he was serious. He was holding himself still, barely pressing against you with any significant force. His chest and neck were flushed a beautiful shade of red and you could see how tense and taut the line of his shoulders and arms were; you wondered how he could have the self-restraint to keep still like this when you were splayed out under him, for him.

“I need it so bad, Jungkook,” you started, feeling the heat of your flushing skin spreading to your ears and throat. “I want your cock so bad, I need to feel you inside me, I want—I want you to fill me up with your cock, please—” You could feel tears forming at the corners of your eyes as you begged for his dick, begged him to fuck you, and it only added another thick layer of arousal that glazed over your mind and body.

He swore loudly, pushing the head of his dick into you hurriedly. It pushed through your folds and you clenched immediately, feeling like you could come right then and there. You whimpered loudly as you arched your back. He kept shuffling closer until he was completely sheathed inside of you.

“Your pussy is so tight, just for me, isn’t that right?” he asked roughly, voice strained with the effort to stay still as he waited for you to adjust to the intrusion. He leaned down and peppered kisses across your cheeks and mouth and chin, mumbling praises into your skin.

“Yes,” you gasped, clenching tightly around him. “Just for you, just for you.”

“That’s right, you’re such a good girl for me, aren’t you?” He rolled his hips into you, eliciting a strangled moan and he nipped your chin as he pulled out a little bit and shoved back in. “You’re so wet I barely had to prep you, I bet I could’ve just slid right in,” he continued, voice thick with arousal. He leaned down until his bare chest was pressing you down into the mattress as he started to piston in and out of you, starting a bruising pace.

You moaned wantonly as his dick dragged against your walls, the natural curve fitting inside of you just right. Every few thrusts had the head nudging against the rough patch of your sweet spot and your orgasm was building quickly.

“Jungkook,” you whined. “That feels so good, oh m—my God—”

“Fuck you’re such a good little bitch for me,” he grunted, shoving himself into you harder and faster. He brought one hand down between your bodies to push the pads of his slippery fingers into your swollen clit. He rubbed it in time with his thrusts, leaving you a brazen mess under his touch. It didn’t take long for you to see stars, the denial from earlier adding fuel to the fire in the pit of your stomach. Your toes curled as you clenched like a vice around his dick while it moved in and out of you, his fingers moving relentlessly on your clit. Your orgasm hit you with a force you’d never felt before, leaving you panting for air and trembling.

He kept rolling his hips in and out of you, helping you ride out the aftershocks of pleasure that continued to sprout in your veins. Soon, however, the seeds of pleasure turned into painful little spikes where the two of you were joined.

“J-Jungkook, it hurts—” you cried weakly, your body moving in time with each snap of his hips into yours.

He shushed you gently, rubbing soft circles on your clit. “I know you can take it, can’t you? You’re so good for me, you were made to take it, weren’t you?” Through the thin haze of pain, arousal stirred in your belly and between your thighs again. You whined from the back of your throat and shuddered. Jungkook pressed a loud smacking kiss against your mouth. “It’ll feel good again, I know you can come for me again, baby.” You squeezed your thighs against his hips as tight as you could and soon you were clenching around him and writhing with pleasure again. Tendrils of blissful ecstasy ran through your limbs from where he was shoving in and out of you and you shut your eyes, face screwing up.

Jungkook moved his lips against yours languidly as he snapped his hips into yours as hard as he could, curses spilling from his lips and into yours. His thrusts were no longer well timed and melded into a mess of sporadic rocks into you, barely pulling out as he pushed into you roughly. He bit down on your lip and you keened loudly at the sudden spike of pain. It was just enough to tip you over the edge again, your second orgasm more intense than the first. Tears spilled to your cheeks from how hard you squeezed your eyes at the pleasure blossoming in your lower abdomen and between your thighs.

Jungkook bit down harder on your lip as he slowed his thrusts into you, come spurting out and against your walls. He rolled his hips lazily into you a few more times as his teeth broke skin and the metallic taste of copper slipped into your mouth. He panted brokenly against your lips as his hips came to a stop inside you, his come filling you up so completely that you could already feel it dripping out of you even though his dick was still nestled inside of you.

He pulled out slowly and kissed you harshly, the taste of your blood mixing on your tongues. You could feel his seed dripping out of you and onto the bed sheets, which were completely soiled from the both of you. When he pulled back, his lips were puffy and red and he looked down at his come slipping down to the bed.

“You look so good like this, fucked and completely mine,” he muttered, fixated on the way it was drenching you. “I almost don’t want to clean you. Look how dirty you’ve made me and the bed.”

Your cheeks flushed with humiliation. You swallowed and attempted to close your legs, the sticky feeling cooling and beginning to dry against your skin. You sucked your bottom lip into your mouth, running your tongue across where it was throbbing, glad that there wasn’t any blood coming out of your lip anymore—you were going to look like you’d gotten in some kind of fight later.

“Don’t be embarrassed,” Jungkook cooed, leaning forward and pressing his puckered lips to your forehead as you started to sit up on the bed. “It’s just me that’s seeing it and you look beautiful like this, stuffed full of my come and flushed.” His words only stirred the butterflies fluttering in your belly, your flesh coloring even darker. “No one else will ever see this,” he murmured, kissing your cheek tenderly before backing away and getting off the bed. Your brows furrowed slightly at his words but you ignored the weird feeling in the back of your mind as you watched him grab some tissues from the dresser on the other side.

When he came back to your side on the bed, he made swift work of moving your legs how he wanted so he could clean you as best he could. You continued to stare at him as he finished up, tossing the tissues into the trash beside the bed. When he finished and set it back down, he nudged you back onto the bed and then he flopped over beside you, the both of you still bare and sweating. He tugged the blanket out from underneath your bodies and covered both of you, curling into your side and nuzzling his nose into your neck as his arm wrapped around your nude waist.

“Jungkook, we can’t just sleep here,” you chuckled, wiggling under the weight of his arm.

“Yes we can,” he chirped, blinking his eyes open to look at you. Up close he was even more startlingly beautiful than before, his eyes wide and doe-like and his lips puckering perfectly around every word. “I have a buddy in this frat, Taehyung, and this is his room. He never comes back to his room during parties.”

You hummed and let Jungkook cuddle closer to your body. You really should get up, go back to your apartment, or at least text Hoseok. But Jungkook’s body was invitingly warm beside yours and petals blossomed in your veins where his skin grazed yours. You let your eyes flutter shut, lulled to sleep by the soft puffs of Jungkook’s breathing on your neck.

When you woke, Jungkook’s arm was still wrapped snugly around your body. You squinted over at your phone on the nightstand, grabbing it and blanching at the time. You still had a few hours left, but your shift was sadly the morning one this time around and you needed to shower and eat before heading down to your job.

You lifted Jungkook’s arm by his hand gently, scooting to the edge and placing it back down on the mattress as slowly as you could. You licked your dry lips and wrinkled your nose as you scoured for your clothing, slipping your panties on over your sore legs and wiggling back into your dress. With your phone in hand, you quietly made your way to the door and took one back look at Jungkook’s sleeping form before leaving the room and shutting the door silently.

Your shift had been uneventful, as it always was. Barely anyone came in and you were just idly sitting behind the cash register as Seokjin organized the shelves. Your phone buzzed in your pocket and you pulled it out to check since there were no customers and no Namjoon to bite your head off.

[from unknown 10:01am] — hey :)

You stared at the screen blankly, unsure of who was texting you or if you should even reply.

[from unknown 10:04am] — this is jungkook, btw — hope u don’t mind i got ur number!

Your face lit up and you could hear Seokjin make an interested noise as he came to stand behind the register with you.

[to jungkook 10:05am] — oh hey! :) — yeah, thats fine

You clicked the contact information and added him to your contacts quickly. When you opened his chat thread again, there were a couple of messages waiting for you.

[from jungkook 10:05am] — u were gone when i woke up… — everything still good?

[to jungkook 10:06am] — yeah, sorry abt that — i have the early shift today — had to leave :(

“Who’s Jungkook?” Seokjin piped. You slammed your phone down onto the counter and willed your blush away as you looked back at the man. You could feel your phone vibrating but you slipped it back into your pocket to avoid more of Seokjin’s inevitable teasing.

“It’s that guy from last time,” you mumbled, cheeks warm. Seokjin proceeded to “Ooo” and poke your sides as you tried to wave him away. You were laughing and yelped as he jabbed his finger into your waist when the door’s tiny bell rang and your attention was directed there.

A familiar figure walked in, donned in the usual hoodie. “Jungkook!” you breathed, smile still plastered across your face. Jungkook’s answering smile was tight and his eyes trailed lower down your body. You could feel your skin flush in response, remembering the night before, and Seokjin’s hands detached from your body. He stayed behind you as Jungkook came up and leaned onto the counter top.

“Hey,” he replied, voice infinitely more soft as he focused on you.

“What brings you here?” you asked.

“Just missed you,” he quipped. His eyes darted back to your coworker before he lowered his voice, tone husky. “Missed how you taste.” His voice wasn’t quiet enough and you knew Seokjin heard him when the man coughed behind you and cleared his throat, muttering something about going to the back.

You nodded confirmation that you’d heard him and shifted awkwardly where you stood. Jungkook’s eyes followed Seokjin as he went until he disappeared from view behind the aisles of CDs and vinyl records. The boy’s big beautiful eyes landed on you again and you shivered at the intensity, the same intensity he’d shown you when his hands had been all over you the night before. His hand reached out toward yours, which were resting on the top of the glass counter showcasing some tiny trinkets. His finger gently traced over yours, starting at the knuckle and trailing up to your fingertip and you bit down on your lip.

Jungkook’s eyes stayed focused on your face as he caressed your hand. His gaze dropped to where you were gnawing on your bottom lip, where there was still a noticeable cut and slight swell to it. He licked his lips as he saw the mark he’d given you just hours ago.

“You’re lucky Namjoon isn’t the one working with me today,” you told him cheekily, sticking your tongue out as you withdrew your hand from in front of him. He merely hummed, lips puckering into the cutest pout you’d ever seen while he watched your hand slip from under his fingers. “He’d be so pissed if you came to loiter and I’d hear so much shit about it afterwards.”

Jungkook’s lips tugged up into a smile. “Hey! I’m not loitering!”

You couldn’t bite back the smile any longer and let it consume your expression, eyes crinkling with the width of it. “Then what would you call what you’re doing right now? It’s totally loitering!”

The boy in front of you raised a brow, expression shifting into something cocky. “Loitering is standing around without an apparent purpose. I clearly have a purpose in being here.”

You almost didn’t want to ask what the purpose was, seeing as the answer was quite obvious. But the way he looked at you was begging for you to ask, his eyes sparkling and full of mirth. “And what is said purpose, Jungkook?”

“To see you,” he answered softly, expression changing again into a gentle smile and crinkled eyes as he looked at you. You looked down immediately, covering your burning face with your hands. You could hear him chuckling softly, his laughter light and higher-pitched than you thought it would be. “Hey,” he prompted, getting your attention again. “Do you guys have any CDs for The Bravery?”

You dropped your hands slowly and had to think for a bit, the name of the group not immediately coming to mind. “Hold on, let me check,” you muttered, turning toward the desktop computer on the other end of the counter and looking up their name. “Oh, we do, but they’re probably in the back since there’s only two. I’ll go get it for y—”

Jungkook cut you off quickly, smiling brightly. “No worries, I’ll just go get one. Your coworker is back there right? What was his name again?”

“Seokjin,” you supplied. “Uh, yeah, that’s fine then. My shift is supposed to end in a few minutes anyway. My stuff’s all up here, so—”

“I can walk you out after. I’ll only be a little while.” He waved jokingly to you as he walked toward the back door, broad back disappearing behind the shelves. You licked your lips and squeezed your legs together at the memory of the skin of that back under your hands, shaking the thought out of your head.

The clock struck eleven soon after and you started to grab your stuff, taking off your name tag and slipping it into your bag before slinging it over your shoulder. You looked at the time on your phone and huffed, wondering what was taking the two boys so long to find the CD and come out of the back room.

Jungkook finally appeared, popping out from between the two shelves and giving you a bright smile as he came up to stand beside you. “I can walk you out,” he said, gesturing for you to go in front of him.

“Oh, I’m just waiting for Seokjin to let him know I’m leaving first,” you replied, craning your neck and wondering where said boy was.

Jungkook placed a hand on your shoulder, sliding it down to rest on your shoulder blade. “He told me to tell you to go ahead first, actually,” he continued. “He’s still sorting some stuff that fell over while we were back there.”

You furrowed your brows. That was odd; Seokjin never told you to go without seeing him first. “Oh, okay.” As the two of you walked over toward the door, you turned to Jungkook. “Did you find the CDs?”

His lips pulled into a frown. “No, it must have been misplaced or something.”

“Damn, I’m sorry,” you pacified quickly.

He smiled and shrugged, reaching out to hold the door open for you. “It’s fine, I can just come back some other time for it.” You sighed and took a step out, turning back to smile at him for holding the door open. You caught sight of his hand as he followed after you and you gasped, surging forward and grabbing at said hand.

“Oh my God, are you okay? What happened?” you asked as you examined the red cuts on his knuckles. They still looked kind of fresh and you looked up at him with concern.

His eyes were wide as they met yours, pulling his hand away and pink dusting his cheeks. You realized you’d stepped right into his space, pressing your side almost completely against his chest in your haste to check his knuckles. Your own cheeks felt hot and you mumbled an apology as you stepped away from him.

“I’m fine,” he answered you quietly, shoving his hand into his pocket and wincing as the fabric must have slid roughly against the broken skin. “Me and my frat buddy Taehyung—I told you about him right?” You nodded and he went on, stepping forward and pressing the palm of his hand to your back. “We were messing around this morning when he came back and it got a little rough.” At your worried look, he sent you a blinding smile. “It’s really fine, don’t worry about it. I’ll walk you home.”

You bit your lip and nodded your affirmation as he led you down the sidewalk with his hand on the small of your back. The entire way to your apartment, you felt safe beside him, for once not feeling like there were eyes following your every move from afar.

all rights reserved © junqkook | 25 AUGUST 2018 | the reposting, modifying, and/or translating in any form on any medium is strictly not allowed. ORIGINAL POSTING 30 MAY 2018.

[softjeon]

Wolfsbane | Pt. 2

• Pairing: Yoongi x Jungkook • Genre: Fluff & little bit of angst  | Wolf!AU / Shapeshifter!AU ( → Gifset Trailer) • Words: 16,2k | written with @cassiavioletblue • Disclaimer: mention of violence, light graphic content, smut

↳  For a a few short hopeful minutes he thought that maybe he could just have Jungkook here at his place for a little while longer, maybe it would take the others a few days to find him, maybe they were busy with something else - but he was fooling himself, he knew that and when he could hear the sound of paws drumming on earth he knew that this little adventure of Jungkook’s was already over.

« previous chapter | masterlist | next chapter »

Yoongi kept himself busy the next few days. There was nothing to be seen or heard of another wolf and although it was what he expected he found himself a little bit disappointed against his will.

Jungkook had been a breath of fresh air in his everyday life and he would have loved to know more about him, about what he loved of being a wolf, what he wanted to learn or what life in the pack was for him. And maybe they could have even slept curled up against each other again… because Yoongi found himself longing for it even after those few minutes that he had had with Jungkook to feel it.

As lonely as it was with Yoongi, Jungkook already had enough of Jimin or the other’s sticking by his side with everything that he did the past couple of days. He hated it. He felt restricted. And even though Jungkook knew it was some kind of punishment for him not to act up again it only made Jungkook feel more restless, more willing to break the rules once more.

“Jungkook!” Jin’s voice made him shook himself out of his stupor and he looked up at the pack leader, “Are you even listening to me? How am I supposed to teach you if you’re not listening?” Jungkook tugged his feet under and sat up a little. “I am listening, Jin. I’m sorry! It’s just… I want to know more about hunting and how you fight…not…the other stuff. I want to learn all that. When will you teach me?” Jungkook was nervously chewing on his bottom lip as he watched the other rub his hands over his face in a desperate manner.

“How am I supposed to teach you at all when you got your head in the clouds all the time? I understand that it might be a bit much and a little overwhelming, but you still have to listen Jungkook. You have to catch up on everything and learn the rules a lot faster than everyone else or else you will always be one step behind. It's not your fault but you still have to work harder because of that. But it'll be worth it to be a proper member of our community, you'll see.”

“I am trying, Jin. It’s just so confusing sometimes…,” Jungkook couldn’t help but yawn, “And tiring. I’d rather just play with Taehyungie.” The young wolf in training sighed and quickly returned his attention to Jin. “Let me repeat then,” Jungkook began and straightened his shoulders, repeating everything that Jin had taught him about the last thirty minutes. When he was done, he nodded proudly and stretched out his tired limbs.

“You’re right. It’s probably enough for today. You can go out and play with Taehyung. Try to test out your strength and train your agility while you’re at then I don't feel like I’m letting you run around too much without doing anything. Food might  be here in about two hours.” They either got fresh meat when there was prey to bring home from the hunt or ‘human stuff’ like mushrooms and dried fruits and berries if the hunters came home without anything to eat. Jungkook nodded eagerly and got up from his seat but before he walked out of the main room, he turned around again. “Are you still mad at me? I know you still wanted to talk to me about something and you…you haven’t said about a thing about what happened.” Jungkook nervously played with the hem of his shirt, “I’m really trying my best to fit in. I’m just not used to so many people taking care of me out of a sudden. I really want to be like you one day. Like Namjoon and Hoseok. Maybe one day I can go hunt with you guys.” The younger one smiled in excitement.

Jin sighed defeatedly. How could anyone resist such a charm attack?

“No, you are forgiven. You behaved well those last few days. Keep it like that and we might take you to a minor hunt soon. Or maybe take you fishing.” He watched Jungkook run out so quickly he almost stumbled wondering where the hell the younger always got his energy. It was as if he was trying to make up for months and years that he hadn’t spent in his wolf form because of the human environment he had been in.

Jungkook was so excited that he transformed mid-jump on his way over to Taehyung, attacking the other wolf who had been lying right beside Jimin playfully. He growled, flashing his teeth while ignoring Jimin’s demands to go to play somewhere else, before he jumped Taehyung again, rolling around with the other in the dirt until they were not able to catch their breaths anymore from laughing.

“Jin said he’s going to take me to a hunt soon,” Jungkook was panting, shaking out his fur, “Have you ever been on a hunt, Tae?”

“Of course, I have you doofus! How do you think I’m supposed to get food for our pack if something would happen to our hunters? We all are able to hunt. Some better than others.” He gave a teasing side glance towards Jimin who made a face at him. “But you wouldn’t even catch a squirrel the way you fall over your own paws…,” He playful nudged Jungkook in the side with his snout. “You want to try and hunt me? If you catch me then I’ll let you have a bite of my portion if we get meat tonight.”

“Hey! That’s not true! I’ll be the greatest hunter you’ll ever see! One day I will lead a pack just like Jin,” He growled at Taehyung, jumping at him and giggling right after, “Just run! You know I’m fast…I’d outrun you easily.” With Taehyung it was always easy to let go and forget about everything but having fun. He was the only one Jungkook could really talk to as he felt like he was the only one who understood Jungkook in a way that no one else could. He was his best friend and as much as he was growling at him, he would never hurt him.

 Taehyung laughed at him. “You’ve got great plans there, getting your own pack and all. How about you just wait what the next few weeks will bring you? You’ll have enough on your plate with learning everything you need to know, using all of your abilities properly and at will, then being mated…,” He stopped and sucked in a sharp breath. He hadn’t been supposed to tell Jungkook before the pack leader had a chance to tell him. Though hopefully Jungkook just wouldn’t notice when he continued talking, “Also you need to learn to hunt and - oh fishing will be so much fun!  You’ll look like a poodle with all of your fur getting wet. And Jimin said he wanted to make a few errands with you, so you can accompany him to town to get a few blankets for the den. If you behave he might even take you with him when he collects the berries from the bushes - or lets you help search for mushrooms. Don’t fuck up though, food poisoning is no joke!”

But of course, Jungkook had noticed.

Suddenly hunting didn’t seem as interesting anymore.

“Mated?” Jungkook cocked his head to the side, “Wait…wait…wait, what? What do you mean mated? I’m not in love with someone or interested in anyone right now. So, why would that matter? I don’t need anyone. You have Hoseok, Jimin has Namjoon and Jin. I’m fine on my own.” He took a step closer, narrowing his eyes. He had a weird feeling in the pit of his stomach. “Taehyung. Is there something you want to tell me about?” Jungkook couldn’t help but get nervous the longer Tae was taking to answer.

Taehyung was stepping from one paw to the other. “That’s… that’s different. And Hoseok and me… we got each other the same way you will… ah, you know I’m not as good with explaining as Jin is. Let him do the talking. I thought you said you wanted a chase?” With that Taehyung sprinted further into the forest, running from both Jungkook’s reach and further questioning.

Jungkook let out a howl before he ran after Taehyung. He was angry and it showed in the way he was panting, growling with each jump. The more he was getting used to his new form, the better he was at orientating himself. He didn’t attack Taehyung this time, instead he just chased the other all the way back to their den again until the other was absolutely breathless. After the chase, Jungkook simply trotted past him, turning himself human again at the door. His brows furrowed deeply, his expression still angered.

“Dinner is ready in five!” Jimin yelled from the kitchen, earning himself a few cheers but from Jungkook. He took a shower instead, not caring that he would be a bit too late at the table. He needed to clear his mind.

Mated.

Of course, Jungkook knew all about ‘partners’ and how they fell in love, staying at each other’s side forever. Jungkook’s eyes had followed the way Taehyung jumped up from his seat each time to go and hug his partner whenever he came back from the hunt. Tight, loving, nosing along his jaw before he leaned in to kiss Hoseok. Jungkook had always quickly glanced the other way, but he couldn’t ignore the little stab he felt then. He wanted love, too. But he wanted to find it on his own and not let anyone find it for him. And even now, he could see the love each and every one of them had for their partners. And although it hadn’t bothered him much before, it left Jungkook wondering what it would feel like to feel like one with someone.

To share a special connection.

“Jin,” Jungkook only spoke up after everyone had left the kitchen and it was only the both of them, cleaning up the dishes. “Can I talk to you about something?”

Jin looked up, a little alarmed at the serious tone in the younger’s voice. “Of course, kiddo. What is it?” He put the plate aside and wiped his hands dry so he could turn towards the other without leaving a wet mess on the counter. “Are you hurting? It’s normally to get a little bit of growing pain in the few weeks after your first transformation so you don’t have to worry about that, it’ll fade. I can ask Hoseok to have a look at you, maybe give you some medicine for it…”

“N-no, I’m fine. No pain. Not even my hand hurts anymore. Whatever Yoongi did was good.” Jungkook nodded in thought, letting the tip of his finger caress over his palm. He sighed deeply. “What does it mean if someone wants to ‘mate you off’” Jungkook held Jin’s gaze, trying to look as if he had read that somewhere rather than Taehyung accidentally telling him. He didn’t want to throw the other under the bus.

Jin wasn’t stupid though.

He knew that Jungkook mostly learned from him and what he got from hearsay while listening to the others during dinner. He sighed, trying to give him an encouraging smile. “Did someone of the young ones tell you? You don’t have to be scared, Jungkook. I can understand if it might sound scary to you at first but believe me, all of our omegas had their own mate off. And does any of them seem unhappy to you? There aren’t that many of us left so for them to stay in the pack they found their mate here. But you, my dear, are special. So, I plan on telling the other two packs that are close enough to be of interest for us. They only live a few hundred miles from us so you could visit us if any of them wins you and you are new to everything, so you’ll adapt quickly to a change of scenery as well. I believe in you, Jungkook. You could do so much for the pack.”

Jungkook gulped heavily against the lump in his throat. His heart beating fast as he was trying to process the information. “O-other packs? Win me?” Jungkook shook his head, feeling hot and dizzy at the same time, “I don’t want anyone to win me. Jin, don’t you believe in love? I do! I want to fall in love and not…be someone’s possession like that. I don’t care about your wolf politics! I am not special. I am just…me. Please, let me find my own mate. What if they are scary? I don’t want to leave you guys. I just found you…I just…found a family.” Jungkook’s bottom lip was trembling and he clenched his fists tightly.  

Carefully Jin got close enough to reach out for Jungkook’s hand, unclenching them gently. “You did. We’ll always be your first family. It’s just that maybe you’ll find a second one. And I understand your wish, I really do, but how do you think you’ll fall in love with that mate of yours? Humans are off limit because they will always be repulsed but the animalistic side of ours. And even if we look human in our second form - we simply aren’t. You don’t want to risk all of our lives by being exposed, do you? Besides human love is fleeting. They don’t just have one mate they have many and even if they promise each other to stay together forever betrayal is a normal thing for them. You’d get your heart broken, sweety. So, it all comes back to the packs in the end. And as I said there aren’t so many, the nearest ones will come to your mate off anyway. You’ll see, when your future mate bites you for the first time your instincts will take over. You don’t have to worry, just let them guide you and you’ll like it. This is how it’s supposed to be. You will learn to love whoever will be bound to you sooner or later. You’ll be happy Jungkook, you’ll never be alone again. Doesn’t that sound like something that you want?”

“It’s not fair!” Jungkook pulled his hand away from his and took a few steps back, angrily wiping away the tears on his cheeks. “It’s not fair at all…I just found you…I just…” Jungkook was shaking from the effort it took to keep himself upright, “I’ll need a moment.”

Jungkook turned around and stormed out of the kitchen and right out of their home. He turned into a wolf again just as he vanished into the forest. His mind racing with a million thoughts. Jungkook was just running where his paws were taking him, the tears blinding his vision a little – but he didn’t care. He didn’t care anymore. The rain was splashing up the dirt as he chased through the woods.

He was panting when he came to a halt at the border of their territory. The young wolf let out a painful loud howl, one that spoke of his heart shattering. Then he let himself fall, his knees giving up on him as he curled in under a tree, hiding from the rain and letting it mix with the tears on his face. And only when the sun was already rising, did Jungkook return home. He kept his head low the moment he stepped back into the main room, not answering any of Jimin’s questions on where he had been all night. “Bath,” Was all he answered.

Yoongi had heard the cry, of course he had. It sounded so desperate, so helplessly lost that it cut deep into his own heart. He froze in his place, hesitating and wondering if he should run towards it, find out why the wolf was hurting so badly. But he knew he couldn’t. The members of Jin’s pack where Jin’s problem he couldn't just interfere, even worse, if he crossed the border without invitation they had the right to kill him just like he’s had with Jungkook. He couldn't do anything. And he shouldn’t even care. He had enough to do without worrying about wolves he didn’t know at all.

The pack took care of each other.

Jungkook would be okay.

 In the next couple of days, the big oak tree right at the border had become Jungkook’s favorite hiding place whenever it was getting too much, and he needed to sneak out again. The others were watching him closely but as soon as they were occupied with something else, Jungkook ran.

His heart was pounding so hard each time. The tears burning in the corner of his eyes, whenever Jin was preparing his ‘mate off’. It suddenly had been going so fast. As if they had only waited for him to know of it. He hated it. He didn’t want to give him any answers about what day he preferred or listen to what rules he needed to follow. Before, he loved his teaching lessons with Jin, when now it only tired him out completely. Not even play fighting with Taehyung was fun anymore.

“Get yourself together, Jungkook,” Jimin said and nudged his side, “It’s what we do. And you will love him. Everyone falls in love with their mate. You will, too. There is no other choice anyways.” Jungkook had heard these words a million times now.

He had no choice. This was his life as a wolf. As an omega.

“We’re your family. We know what’s best for you. What else do you want to do? Run away? If you step over the borders one more time the white wolf is going to kill you,” Jimin teasingly said, angering Jungkook even further.

“He won’t. Yoongi is cool! You don’t even know him!”

“But you do?” Jimin laughed and Taehyung chimed in. “More than the two of you! And now shut up. I don’t want to talk about this anymore.” Jungkook turned on his heel and walked out of the door, leaving Jimin and Taehyung startled and confused. They hadn’t seen the younger like this ever. “Jin needs to have a serious talk with him or else he will sabotage the whole thing,” Jimin mumbled and Taehyung nodded in agreement. “He will be fine. You’ll see.”

In the forest, Jungkook was running again – until the pain in his lungs was stronger than anything else numbing the ache in his heart and the thundering storm of thoughts in his head. He needed to talk to someone. Anyone but the pack. Someone that knew what it felt like to be left out. When no one else was listening. When you felt like…a loner.

As always he came to a halt right at the border, only this time he didn’t lay down to rest. He let his gaze wander over the invisible line that separated them, when Jungkook lifted a paw.

Slowly and carefully, Jungkook trespassed.

Yoongi had waited for him. He had found out of Jungkook’s habit pretty soon because he walked his borders regularly to check if anyone had was sneaking around. And with Jungkook’s smell still on the carpet that they had both been lying on he recognized his smell immediately. The younger had been here, right at the border. And a few days later he had been here again. And then again. So Yoongi had stayed close, telling himself that he wanted to make sure Jin didn’t sent Jungkook spying or that Jungkook didn’t hunt in his grounds and stole his food or made a mess - but in reality he just wanted to see the overgrown cub again. He was there in Jungkook’s line of sight before the other had even properly walked into his part of the forest.

For a moment Jungkook hesitated again, looking over his shoulder when he heard him. He snapped his head back around, his eyes wide when Yoongi was walking right out of the shadows of a tree.

“Yoongi,” Jungkook’s voice was barely a whisper and he bowed his head quickly to show that he didn’t want to fight or hurt him. “C-can we talk? I can step back over the border if you want… I didn’t know you were so close…but please, I’d like to talk to you.”

Yoongi listened and waited but Jungkook just stared at him with big, pleading eyes. His stomach had made a little somersault when Jungkook’s paws had hit the earth on his side and his heart seemed to follow because it didn’t want to calm down at the sight of the young wolf. Yoongi turned and casually trotted deeper into the forest. When Jungkook didn’t follow he looked back over his shoulder. “Are you coming? Whatever it is seems important so I’m not going to discuss it across borders. Let’s go where no one can listen in on us.”

Jungkook hastily ran after Yoongi, almost stumbling over his own paws in the process.  His own heart was hammering hard against its cage, threatening to jump out as he followed Yoongi deeper into the forest and back to his cottage again. Neither said a word until they were inside and Yoongi put a blanket over Jungkook again, watching him turn into his human form again.

It felt familiar to be back in Yoongi’s home and to his own surprise the other still seemed nice to him, despite his threats to kill him if he crossed the borders one more time. And although Jungkook hadn’t really expected it, he was relieved.

Jungkook sat down on the couch, watching Yoongi in the kitchen brew himself some coffee and the younger one some tea. He figured he needed to calm down if there was something serious to talk about. Nonetheless, there was silence between them while Jungkook reached out for the cup, burning his tongue as he took a sip. It took him a moment to gather himself. He himself hadn’t figured out what exactly he wanted to ask. “Why don’t you like Jin?” Jungkook blurted out, averting his gaze down to the cup of tea he was holding, warming his hands.

Yoongi stiffened, “That’s why you’re here for? To ask me about my history with Jin? Sorry, pup, but that’s none of your business.” His heart sank a little. So Jungkook hadn’t come for him, he just wanted to know about Jin’s background story. Of course, he wanted to know about his pack leader’s past. It shouldn’t be surprising, but he was disappointed, nonetheless. “Drink out your tea, please.” He swallowed down his hurt. “I don’t want to talk about it. So, if that’s all then I’ll get you home. You can ask Jin himself, he might even tell you.”

“I know it’s not, I just wondered. A lot. About you…and why you’ve become a solitary wolf.” Jungkook hastily said, feeling the anger and disappointment coming off from Yoongi. What a great guy he was, Jungkook thought to himself. It didn’t even take him a minute to anger the one he looked up to the most. “I am sorry. I didn’t want to poke around or…be annoying.” He sighed and got up again, holding on tightly to the blanket but before he turned again (because it was obvious that Yoongi didn’t want him to stay any longer), he looked at Yoongi with glistening eyes, “Do you have a mate, Yoongi? Did you ever fight for someone like that? You’re an alpha right?”

Yoongi raised his head, jaw tensing. “No - I’m me. And that’s all you need to know. I don’t play by the rules.” Although he had asked Jungkook when they first met what he was and although he knew that wolves of different groups had different physical characteristics he didn’t like everything that came with it. When you were assigned to a certain group after your first transformation your future life was practically set in stone. And Yoongi had not agreed. So, when Jin became leader of the pack, a wolf he had grown up with and called his friend he had thought that things would change, that Jin thought like him that being omega shouldn’t mean you were the lowest rank or that an alpha who didn’t want too much responsibility could just give it over to someone else who wanted it. But instead Jin had stuck to the rules as closely as he could. Yoongi had revolted and they had fought bitterly - until Jin had told him to leave. And so, he had left. Glad, that Jin had given him an out that wouldn’t end with him having to run and hide the rest of his life - but also utterly heartbroken about his lost family and shattered dreams. It had hurt a lot in the beginning, to be alone. To long for the others presence, the closeness of other wolves and to join their howl. It had taken him years to get over it. And now Jungkook came here and started poking at the wounds. “Do you see any mate around? No? Well let’s make an educated guess then if I am mated.”

Jungkook smiled faintly, nodding absently and ignoring the stabs in his heart each time Yoongi was talking back at him so angrily. “I think so, too. You’re you. Just that.” The younger wolf sighed, rolling his shoulders back. “I have four days left until they will decide who's right for me. Isn't that crazy? Jin says I’m an omega, so it isn’t really my choice and it’s best for the pack. Something about wolf politics, I guess.” The young wolf thanked Yoongi for the tea again, bowing and apologizing that he had poked around in his past when it wasn’t his intention to anger him.

“I just needed to talk to someone that wasn’t…them. I just felt,” He paused, taking a deep breath, “Alone. I am sorry, again. I didn’t want to anger you, really.” Jungkook rubbed over his eyes, trying to overplay the fact that he was close to tears again, feeling choked up with every word he said. “I just don’t want anyone to make decisions for me…just because they label me as such? Jin said, a few shown interest in me already because I’m ‘special’. It scares me, Yoongi.” Jungkook gulped heavily, thinking about the stories that Jimin told him about pack leaders, who had more than one partner. One’s that didn’t act out of love or anything else but only to show off their strength, gaining more than one mate, while the omega’s had no choice but to submit the second they were bitten. He wasn’t sure if Jimin was telling him those stories to scare and tease him or if those were true. Because, of course, there were the one’s about love and how one fell in love with your mate after the bite or soon after. But either way, he didn’t want that if he couldn’t choose it for himself.

“I want to make my own decisions. I don’t want anyone to claim me. I want to fall in love… I…” He stopped, averting his gaze, when he realized he was starting to get more desperate and Yoongi had already made it clear that he wasn’t interested in listening to Jungkook. He let a tear fall onto his cheek, “I am annoying you, already. I…I’ll just go…I’m sorry.”

The sadness came off of him in waves and Yoongi ached for the younger. He could understand him all too well, he would have done the same if he was in his place; fight against the pack, maybe run off. But Jungkook wasn’t him and he wouldn’t stand a chance if the pack went after him. And from what he had seen Jungkook was way too valuable to Jin for the others to just let him go.

He reached out for the younger and pulled him back and because Jungkook’s vision was blurry with tears he stumbled. They kind of knocked into each other and although everything in Yoongi screamed ‘danger’ he just put his arms around the younger and held him in his arms. He couldn’t show Kook an out - but he could give him warmth for a few minutes to hopefully rest his heart enough that he wouldn’t be in so much pain. “I’m sorry you have to go through this. I really, really am.” Being so close to Jungkook the younger’s sweet smell enclosed him and he gave into the urge to nose along his jaw, rub against the soft, delicate skin.

Jungkook gave in to him right away, wrapping his arms slowly around the other. Yoongi’s body heat was warming him up, his embrace feeling safe and when he nudged the side of his jaw, Jungkook leaned his head to the side right away and onto Yoongi’s shoulder. Who would have thought that the ‘bad wolf’ that everyone told him about would be the one to soothe him in the end.

Jungkook couldn’t understand why and how and maybe he didn’t want to understand it.

The younger let his hands wander over Yoongi’s shoulders, feeling the muscles shift underneath as he inched a little closer not wanting him to let go, because if he did then he would need to go back. “M-maybe they will not want me when they see me anyways. They could think I’m ugly, or too small or my fur isn’t fluffy enough. Maybe they see how jumpy I am, and they will get annoyed by it, just like everyone else...or they will return me,” Jungkook chuckled, a little too sad. “Do you know the other packs? Are they...nice?” He shivered a little in Yoongi’s hold, thinking about all his life he had been tossed around. No one really wanted him. And now even the pack that he thought would become his family didn’t want him anymore, when all he wanted was to belong to somewhere.

“Of course, they would want you. Not only are you exceptionally beautiful you also have politic value. And - I'm sorry to say this - but considering you are new to everything you seem like someone who is easy to manipulate and form into whatever the other packs want you to be.” When he felt the younger shudder again he growled at himself internally. He was so used to thinking unfiltered because he only lived with himself that he had forgotten how easily you could scare or hurt others with words. “I'm sorry, I don't know the others well enough to tell you anything useful about them. However, I can tell you that they would never return you. A mate off will be a one-time thing for you. Only if your partner dies would you be allowed to find someone else.”

Jungkook whined, letting go off the other in the process. “I am not easy to manipulate.” He mumbled angrily, sitting down on the couch again, pulling the blanket a little closer around him with a pout on his lips. “Political value. That’s the dumbest thing I’ve ever heard. Jin is literally inviting packs to see them fight...like it’s a spectacle. As if I’m a stupid prize to win. Do I have to go with them right away when they win? What happens then? I don’t want to leave this place. I like it here.”

“They will mostly likely take you back to their pack the day after, because... because they’ll want to claim you the same night.” He saw the horror dawning on Jungkook’s face when he realized what it meant so Yoongi hurriedly continued. “It’s okay you don’t have to be afraid, it… it might sound frightening but if you just let go of the human side in you who probably wants to resist… you just don’t have to think as a human. Let the wolf take over. As soon as the other wolf bites your neck you’ll get in the mood. You can fight it if you want but… you shouldn't. You’ll only hurt yourself. And it will feel nice if you just let your instincts take over. The wolf in you will know what to do even if you don’t. You’ll feel good. I promise.”

Jungkook shook his head repeatedly. “You’re telling me I shouldn’t be afraid of it when I don’t even know them…I don’t….I’ve never done anything like that…” He gulped heavily, “The wolf in me? Yoongi, what if I don’t have that? I’m already late with everything. What if…what if me suppressing everything…what if I can’t let my instincts take over?”

Yoongi’s voice got even softer when Jungkook told him he was untouched. He could only guess how scared the younger must be knowing that his first time would be with someone who he didn’t know yet. “Didn’t you... have a crush when you were human?” It would be so much easier to explain if Jungkook had been head over heels for someone because what he would feel would be very similar to being madly in love. “You don’t have to worry. If you can turn into a wolf then you’ll have its instincts. But if you... if you really want to make sure I could show you. I could nip on your neck a little. I won’t bite you, not really, but you’ll feel the effects, nonetheless. And as I said you can fight it if you want you’ll just know that if you let go you would want to be mated. Would that help your nerves?”

Jungkook’s eyes followed Yoongi’s movements nervously as he sat down next to him again. “I don’t know,” He answered a little too breathless, his heart skipping a beat at the thought of Yoongi touching his neck again, “I don’t know anything anymore…but maybe…it can help, yeah. You’re almost like a stranger, too, right?”

“Yes, I am,” Yoongi’s voice was still soft and warm. “But you are safe with me. You can try out that feeling and know that I’d never do anything against your will.” He reached out for Jungkook. “Do you want to come closer?” When Jungkook hesitated a little, not really sure how to position himself Yoongi carefully pulled him onto his lap. “It’s better when you sit because your knees might get weak. Just close your eyes and enjoy. I won’t leave any marks so no one will know. This is just for you.”

Jungkook’s hand held onto Yoongi’s shoulders tight, when he got pulled so quickly onto his lap, realizing only now that the other hadn’t thought much about his cover. Jungkook was blushing furiously as he felt his own naked skin touch Yoongi’s warm thighs and parts of the old sleep shorts he was always wearing that wasn’t nearly covering as much as Jungkook would like to, while he was fumbling around with the blanket to keep himself covered as much as possible.

“F-for me,” Jungkook whispered and did as Yoongi said. The heat in his cheeks giving him a soft glow as he closed his eyes, his fingertips digging deep into Yoongi’s shoulders, his whole body stiff, waiting for the impact to happen – for anything, really. He didn’t know what to expect.

Yoongi took a moment to look at Jungkook, really look at his face, his long, dark lashes, his lips that were red and abused from being bitten on out of nervous habit. The flush in his cheeks and his cute nose made him look even more adorable. When Jungkook’s fingers dug in deeper into his muscles Yoongi didn’t want to leave him waiting and leaned in. He didn’t go for Kook’s neck right away, nosing along his jaw the way he had noticed the younger enjoyed a lot. As expected Jungkook’s stiff posture softened a bit and he unconsciously bared his neck a little more. Gentle Yoongi kissed the sport he would nip on, right at the juncture of Kook’s neck but the intimate gesture seemed to make the younger rather more nervous than relaxed. Therefore, he didn’t draw it out any further and pressed his mouth against Jungkook’s soft, warm skin, his teeth scraping over it until his canines dug into the flesh just right.

It was like pure ecstasy running through his veins and Jungkook could feel himself fall into Yoongi’s embrace a little more. His breath shuddered as he bared his neck more on instinct, keeping his eyes close. His heart was beating fast, too fast, while he was taking short little gaspy breaths. Jungkook couldn’t explain how it was possible, but it was like every thought, every worry just seemed gone and there was only Yoongi replacing it. His warm aura. His sweet but cocky smile. Jungkook placed a hand against Yoongi’s chest, feeling the others heartbeat against his palm, before he opened his eyes. He shook his head to get rid of the dizziness and the image of Yoongi replaying itself over and over in his mind. Something didn’t feel right. His heart was missing a few beats and Jungkook took a deep breath. Jungkook had never been drunk in his life before, but he imagined it to be something like this. He watched how his hand moved up Yoongi’s neck, feeling like it wasn’t his own anymore when suddenly Jungkook could feel the warm feel of lips against his own. Yoongi gasped in surprise, when the younger pulled him in and Jungkook only took the invitation to the deepen the kiss.

Yoongi knew he shouldn't take part in this, he should keep it professional and hold Jungkook back but how was he supposed to resist the beautiful boy in his lap when he was pressing his body against the way he did and pulled him into such a kiss? It was sweet and heated but Yoongi could still taste the innocence on his tongue. Jungkook tasted like honey and spice, like passion and softness. It got to him, right where it shouldn‘t and both his heart and his loins warmed up. A full body shudder ran through Yoongi and he could feel how it resonated within Jungkook. It took him a few deep breaths to get his mind back on track. He wanted to make Jungkook feel good and take his fear, not indulge himself in the youngers sweetness.

Quickly, before his mind could get any other ideas he leaned back down to Jungkook‘s neck, trying not to think about how it would be to kiss him again and again until they were both breathless. Yoongi used all his desire to nip open mouthed love bites into the younger‘s skin, hard enough that it would trigger the younger wolf‘s responses but gentle enough not to leave bruises. If he bruised up Jin‘s precious cub – especially if it would show that he had bitten him - the other would be furious. Instead of taking more care the thought woke the rebellious side in him and he bit down harder. It teased an involuntary moan out of Jungkook and Yoongi smiled. Slowly he eased the pressure on Jungkook‘s neck, allowing himself to nip once more before he soothed over the reddened skin with breathy kisses that were just barely-there. He really needed to stop there or else he would fall into this too deeply.

But Jungkook didn’t stop, giving Yoongi no time to breathe, when the younger was starting to move his hips. He held himself closer, sweet little whimpers escaping his lips as he circulated his hips, settling on one of Yoongi’s thighs, feeling the muscles shift underneath. Jungkook was completely lost in the moment. Heat waves coming over him and whenever he closed his eyes, there was only Yoongi.

“Sh...shit, Jungkook!” Yoongi’s eyes snapped open when the other rolled his hips into him and he could feel his own arousal licking up his spine. “Don’t… you shouldn't…,” He groaned, suppressing a possessive growl that threatened to spill over his lips when Jungkook whimpered, baring his neck submissively the way he already knew he shouldn’t. It took everything in Yoongi not to bite him for real and claim him as his. This was dangerously close to getting serious. Yoongi’s willpower could only take so much, especially because Jungkook wasn’t just any wolf, he really liked him. He wanted him. Way too much.

“Sweety…,” He tried to keep Jungkook from moving but in their human form Jungkook was the stronger one and he was utterly lost in this right now. “Jungkook! Look at me! I think you got the point. You need to stop if you don’t want me to react to this!”

Jungkook snapped his eyes open at Yoongi’s order, panting and holding on to the other. “I…I think I want you to,” Jungkook mumbled, nuzzling his face closer to his neck. He could feel the throbbing pulsation down in his groin, the pleasure rushing through his veins from just a few movements, from just thinking about Yoongi.

“Jin said I’d be able to visit from time to time. The packs aren’t too far away,” Jungkook was speaking quietly, a bit too breathless, “You know how packs are. Would you let me out of sight?” The younger chuckled, knowing the answer already, “Let me have something, please. I want to make a decision for myself once.” Jungkook leaned in and placed a soft kiss at the corner of Yoongi’s lips.

Yoongi licked his lips right away, wanting more, all too ready to give into temptation. “I… I can give you something, but I can’t… have you.” Speaking the words aloud was like swallowing something down that he hated. “Jin would smell it.”

If he would ‘defile’ Jungkook like this Jungkook might be severely punished and Jin would also know that he was here. He could get his smell off Jungkook if they only fooled around but if he had been inside Jungkook… he shuddered violently at the image alone, growling at the thought of taking the younger like this, right on his lap.

“Is that okay?” He almost stumbled over his own words in his haste to make sure that Jungkook was okay with this before his self-control snapped and he would just go for it. “Are you okay with me getting you off?”

Jungkook felt light headed, a blush creeping back on his cheeks as he nodded and before he could think about it twice, he leaned in again. His soft lips touched Yoongi’s in a deep kiss, his hands nervously trailing up and down Yoongi’s shoulders and down his chest and stomach. Carefully, slow and with Yoongi’s guidance, Jungkook started moving his hips again. His hands on Jungkook’s hips were steady as he helped him move, back and forth over his thigh as Jungkook started riding it. He could feel the younger’s breath hitch against his lips when the pressure was just right and slowly but surely Jungkook’s exhales started to get shuddery. Yoongi kept his mouth busy, kissing the younger repeatedly until his lips were swollen and red, nipping on his neck again when he wanted to draw one of those beautiful sounds out of the younger that went straight to his groin. He was hard as well but he neglected himself on purpose. He was on precarious ground here, if the arousal got too much his wolf would take over too and other than Jungkook who was getting pliant and submissive his animalistic side would want to bite and take and claim. Jungkook wasn’t ready for that. And neither was he. So, he kept his focus solely on Jungkook. helping him to get closer to the edge with each roll of his hips.

Yoongi’s name was like a prayer on Jungkook’s lips. Whispered little words against the others neck as he moved his hips, circulating and holding himself closer to Yoongi. Jungkook didn’t understand what it was that wanted Yoongi to take over, but he loved it when his hands were gripping him tight, pushing him down onto his thighs, flexing the muscles underneath as he made him moan in pleasure. There was precum leaking from his cock, staining the shorts Yoongi were wearing, while the blanket was falling off his own lap – but Jungkook didn’t care. Instead, he let his hands guide him further, throwing his head back as his movements got more desperate, his moans a little higher.

Watching Jungkook fall apart in front of  him was what Yoongi hadn’t known he needed until now - and he never wanted to let go of it again. His grip on Jungkook was tight and he wished he could pull him flush against his body to feel every shudder, every whimper right against his own skin. But he was barely holding it together as it was, so he tried to stay strong, to not give into the urge to let the desire take over and instead tried to engrave this moment forever into his memory. Jungkook whispering his name and pleading for him made his heart skip a beat and so he kissed the sweet little whimpers right out of Jungkook’s mouth. Jungkook was shuddering, his thighs shaking as his fingertips dug deeper into Yoongi’s shoulders. He was moving fast but rhythmically, letting Yoongi make him lose himself in the pleasure completely. It didn’t take long for the heat to rush through him unexpectedly, swallowing him up whole and Jungkook choked on a moan, falling over. The hands were guiding him while the waves of the orgasm washed over him, making him black out completely. He was shaking apart on Yoongi’s thigh, desperately trying to get more at the same time until his body couldn’t take it anymore. A few dots of white dancing in front of him and Yoongi’s face was all he saw.

Jungkook came hard and the sight alone almost pushed Yoongi close to the edge as well. He let Jungkook ride out  his orgasm, watching as the younger tried to catch his breath, his hips still moving sensually against his own. Yoongi’s breath stuck in his throat when Jungkook made a sound, a satisfied sigh that made him want to kiss him again and then hold him until Jungkook had fallen asleep. Instead he swallowed hard, trying to ignore his erection that was starting to hurt already and concentrate on Jungkook. He brushed through the dark silky strands, scratching lightly against his scalp and Jungkook leaned into it, pliant and perfect. Yoongi’s inner wolf was starting to get dizzy with longing.

“Do you feel good?” His voice was a little strained, but he tried to be as calming and caring as the younger needed. “Do you need anything - besides a shower?”

“Yeah,” Jungkook hummed in response, keeping a little bit longer in Yoongi’s embrace just until he was able to think straight again, and the lightheadedness was gone. Only then Jungkook got up from his thigh, apologizing for the mess he made. “Do you have a shower? Can we?”

“Yes, I do.” It was a makeshift thing, but it did the job whenever Yoongi needed to get mud out of his fur or clean himself up after a hunt. “Just...give me a few minutes before you can join me, okay? I need to get rid of the little problem you caused.” Before Jungkook could ask any further Yoongi quickly stole a last, fleeting kiss before getting Jungkook off his lap and walking towards the shower, his erection clearly visibly through the thin fabric of his shorts.

Jungkook wanted to offer his help but Yoongi had already closed the door behind him, so he waited a few minutes before he stumbled after him. The younger showered with the others all the time, since nakedness was a normal thing between wolves and Jungkook had slowly gotten used to it by now. Nonetheless it felt weird to pull the shirt over his head again and then step under the shower with Yoongi.

Yoongi was still catching his breath when Jungkook came in but he had finished pretty quickly. Embarrassingly so. However, it had been practically forever since he’s had sex and Jungkook was just his type and after what they had just done his wolf was howling at him to claim Jungkook before anyone else could and then keep him with him forever…it was what had brought him over the edge after just a few more strokes; the thought of being with Kook, having him in his bed, mating him properly while knowing that Jungkook would only see him and he’d be Yoongi’s forever. He quickly tried to wipe away any traces before Jungkook could see - although he must know what Yoongi had just been doing. Kook wasn’t stupid, just inexperienced and a little naïve.

Jungkook didn’t waste a second to bend over right away, reaching for the soap on the bottom of the shower, not caring what he was doing to Yoongi. When he turned back around again, Jungkook was only giggling at the blush on Yoongi’s cheeks.

Jungkook was really tiring out his self-control. Luckily his nose scrunch and giggly laugh made him look so young that Yoongi wanted to protect him (just as much as he wanted to fuck him) so he tried to focus on that. “For a big bad wolf, you’re blushing a lot,” Jungkook teased him and then started taking care of the other. He wasn’t sure why, but his instincts had told him to do so. He was starting at his hands, soaping Yoongi all the way up to his shoulders and neck. “Turn around,” Jungkook whispered, putting a little more pressure on his neck as he massaged the soap into his skin, cleaning the other up properly.

Jungkook taking care of him felt so surreal and amazing that Yoongi got lost in it easily, feeling way too vulnerable for his liking. But it felt so good, Jungkook’s soft hands on his skin, his earnest care and cautious touches. Only when Jungkook was completely finished did Yoongi dare to speak again. “Your turn.” He let Jungkook turn around and them pulled him into an intimate embrace, washing his hair, his neck, his whole body. If they’d been in wolf form Yoongi had probably started to lick Kook’s fur because he couldn’t contain his affection but this way he just cleaned Jungkook up properly.

“So, that’s the first step; getting my scent off of you as thoroughly as possible. The second will be to put something else over it. We should go hunting in the woods. And maybe rub your fur against some trees or wet moss. If he still smells me on you then you can say that my scent was already there when you went to those places. But I don’t think he will. He has other things on his mind and if he’s not in midst of sniffing his surroundings when you arrive he won’t smell anything at all.” Which was both a relief and a shame, really. He didn’t want Jungkook to get in trouble for having some fun. Though he would have loved to mark the wolf as his.

Jungkook didn’t want Yoongi’s scent to be gone. Ever again.

He wanted it to be a part of him.

Jungkook gulped heavily as he realized what he was thinking about, about what he had done and the possible consequences. His heart jumped a beat and then once more when Yoongi suggesting hunting. Suddenly every worry was gone.

“You want to go hunt with me?” Jungkook could not contain his excitement, so as soon as Yoongi stepped out of the bathroom there was no Jungkook waiting for him, but a wolf jumping from one paw to the other.

It was contagious, the pure joy coming from the brown fluffy wolf that was basically trying his best to hold his excitement but failing. Yoongi laughed and quickly followed him, changing forms with ease. He’d done it so often that he didn’t feel more than a little pull in his muscles, a little tug on his bones. He wondered if Jungkook still had growing pains or if the younger was so happy over his wolf form that he didn’t even feel it. He nudged him with his snout when he ran past him, teasing Jungkook enough for the other to start running after him. Normally Yoongi tried to save his energy and only ran when he had to but with Jungkook it was fun to run as fast as he could, snapping at Jungkook’s heels or slightly jumping him so that the younger lost his balance, tumbling into the mud.

“That’s better than trees, actually,” He commented before playfully attacking the younger again until they both looked more like muddy creatures than freshly showered wolves. Jungkook was laughing, giggling and choking on his words whenever he tried to say something and Yoongi jumped him again. With Yoongi he could forget about the burden that was lying heavy on his shoulders and just be the wolf he wanted to be. Carefree.

The smaller wolf shook his fur to get rid of some of the dirt (but failing) before he followed Yoongi deeper into his territory. “Is this all yours?” Jungkook asked a little too loud, getting shushed by the other right away, so he repeated it in a whispery tone.

“Yeah, that’s all mine. It might look big to you but with a smaller territory I wouldn’t be able to get myself enough food to survive. And I’m lucky the wolf pack next door has lots of prey coming closer to me because they don’t expect a single wolf that close. I can live well here.”

Except that it got lonely - if he wasn’t just being visited by a lively, brave little fluffy thing named Jungkook.

Jungkook let his gaze wander around as he was observing Yoongi’s way of hunting closely, following whatever he was doing. They were quietly walking down a path, until they could perfectly overview over a meadow where a deer just jumped out of the shadows. Jungkook wondered if Yoongi had heard the animal already, or how he had sensed it being close, when all he could hear was his own heartbeat hammering against his chest. “Stay close,” Yoongi whispered and Jungkook followed his order easily.

Yoongi was a very quiet hunter, something Jungkook wasn’t really good at. So, he held his breath, trying to keep a bit behind Yoongi who was precisely getting closer to the deer, laying down behind the high grass. He didn’t want to disappoint the white wolf. He wanted to show how good he was, too - but he was nervous. And it only gotten worse the closer the big white wolf got to its prey, his whole body on edge, his muscles stiff and ready to jump out the second Yoongi would. His legs began to tremble from how much Jungkook was concentrating, completely transfixed on Yoongi’s hunting skills.

“A little closer,” Yoongi��s voice was so quiet that Jungkook could barely hear him and then he was starting to count. His eyes flickered over to the prey and back to Yoongi quickly. The young wolf wasn’t really sure what had happened next - it felt like a blur - but the moment he could see the muscles shift in Yoongi’s body, Jungkook released a growl and jumped out from their hideout and right onto the meadow. He stumbled over his own paws, not expecting how wobbly his own legs felt from being so on edge from before.

Of course, with Jungkook’s generous growly warning the deer jumped off as quick as it could. And only if he had started a sprint and given it his all then maybe, just maybe he would have still reached it. But he wasn’t that hungry, so he rather stayed with Jungkook.

“Uhm, yeah, no, that’s not how you hunt. You do realize that I was trying to be quiet for the deer not to notice me?” Though his tone was deadpan he looked absolutely amused about the young wolf's attempts at trying to be a predator. “I wouldn’t give up hope though - you might kill them with an overload of cuteness.”

Jungkook nudged Yoongi’s side playfully, “Jin, he only took me fishing until now. I thought we would jump out! You started to count! I was excited!” Jungkook let himself plop onto the grass and looked up at Yoongi, “I’m sorry. Can we try again? Will you show me?”

“It’s easy, all you have remember is to not do what you just did” He nudged Jungkook back, and maybe he even left his nose buried in Kooks fur for a little bit longer than necessary, inhaling the younger’s sweet scent. It comforted him, more than anything else could.

“Seriously though, we could practice - but we shouldn’t use actual prey for it or else there will be no prey in the forest that hasn't been scared off. You can try to attack me, if you want. I’ll close my eyes for ten seconds and you hide and then you try to sneak up to me, okay?”

Jungkook nodded at that, running off the minute Yoongi had his eyes closed. In a way Jungkook knew it was a helpless case, because Yoongi was good. He was very good. It took him a first few tries which he failed and chasing a butterfly that was far more interesting later, when Jungkook was finally close enough to hunt Yoongi. He was quiet. Holding his breath, his eyes and mind focused on his prey.

Yoongi.

With a precise jump, Jungkook started chasing, giving Yoongi only a millisecond to react to him. However, Yoongi easily took a step aside, making Jungkook fly past him and then tackled him to the ground. He put his paws on Jungkook’s chest just like when they had first met and gave him a lick straight over his nose. “Gotcha!”

“But I was close, right? It’s an unfair fight. You’re so much better!” Jungkook was panting, snapping at Yoongi playfully. Somehow it made his heart skip a few beats, feeling Yoongi’s paw press onto his chest, making him feel the power of the other. Out of instinct, Jungkook licked him right back, giggling softly in the process. “I like you, Yoongi.” Jungkook blurted out, meaning it just as a compliment but the moment he said those words, he knew there was much more behind them. “I mean you’re so much cooler. They told me you’re mean and…grumpy. But you’re way better than all of them.”

For a moment Yoongi had felt happy and carefree, the burden of loneliness lifted from his shoulders - but then Jungkook reminded him of why this couldn’t last. This might very well be the last time he saw the other. All Jin had to do was keep an eye on him and give him over to someone from another pack and Yoongi would never see Jungkook again. He swallowed harshly and eased his paws off of the younger’s chest. “Yeah well, I’m mean if you piss me off and I guess I can be grumpy. But you don’t know me well enough to have seen that side yet. And you probably never will…”

Jungkook noticed how Yoongi stiffened up right away and he whimpered quietly, nudging the white wolf softly. “I wish I had stumbled upon your territory and not Jin’s.” He leaned his head upon Yoongi’s shoulders for a moment, closing his eyes and just feeling the warmth coming from him. Jungkook sighed deeply, trying to ignore the ache in his heart. “I…I think I have to go back or else they will look for me again. Can you show me the way back to the border?”

“I‘m not sure if that would have changed anything. You are a social person, not made for the life of a solitary. I‘ve seen you with the others, Taehyung and...Jimin. You love it, playing with them, the little play fights, the evenings together in front of the fire, warming your fur and listening to the elder‘s stories… you would have missed out on that. And it is far more dangerous on your own. If I was injured we would both starve. The humans could hunt us. Another pack could see us as threat and kill us both – or worse, claim you as theirs. And I don‘t mean claim you as a mate but just as a toy. You don‘t want that Jungkook. You are too … gentle, too innocent to survive out there without a pack. No, you… you‘re safer with a pack. You‘ll have a good life there.“ His voice broke. He felt utterly hypocritical telling someone else to stay when he himself had broken with the pack because of similar reasons. Mating a young, naive wolf off like that was one of those rules he had despised. Sure, some were fine with it. And most mates fell in love with each other anyway. But Jungkook hadn‘t grown up a wolf and his idea of love was more human. To him it would be like... being sold. And still, despite everything a pack was Jungkook’s best option for a nice life. Even if it broke his heart to send the other back. “Yeah, I‘ll… I‘ll show you the way back.“ He turned and trotted ahead.

Jungkook could not even answer, staring at Yoongi’s backside as he trotted away. He quickly ran after him, still completely lost for words. It hurt him, that everyone, even Yoongi, was trying to tell him what was the best for him. But from every discussion with Jin, Jungkook knew better than to say something. Instead he kept quiet, his head low, nudging Yoongi’s side from time to time to try and make the other happy again. But the white wolf seemed emotionless.

Jungkook didn’t want to part at the border, he didn’t want to go back and possibly get scolded for being away for so long. Instead he nuzzled his face against Yoongi’s neck, whimpering quietly, begging to feel the care from him again that suddenly felt gone. “Can I come back?”

Yoongi hooked his chin over Jungkook’s shoulder in some kind of hug, burying his nose in Jungkook’s fur again. “Of course. You can always come to me if you want. Just make sure that you don’t get caught and won’t get punished for it. Apart from that my door is always open for you.” He had tried to keep Jungkook out of his mind and heart and failed so there was no use in trying to keep him out any longer as it would only hurt them both. He had to fight hard against the urge to pull Jungkook back in when they finally separated, staying on his side of the border while watching Jungkook slowly trot away.

At home, Jungkook went up into his room and took a shower, ignoring that most of them were in the living room instead asking him why he was so dirty. Jungkook let himself fall onto his bed after, growling into the cushion angrily to not let anyone else hear but Jimin heard it, nonetheless.

“What do you want?” The young wolf had sensed him a few seconds ago, his smell so sweet that it was hard not to notice whenever Jimin was close. His expression only softened, when he noticed that Jimin was carrying a plate of food. “Fuck, I missed dinner, right? I’m sorry.” Jungkook rubbed over his face tiredly.

“Yeah, you missed dinner - and also Jin came asking for you. Where have you been? I covered for you but it’s the first and last time that I’ll do that. You have to learn to stick to the rules Jungkook, they are there for a reason. Your mate off is in four days, you can’t just run around the whole day and then expect to understand what’s going on later. This is important. You wanted to be a part of this part so now you should act like you are and not do your own thing.” Although his expression was stern and his words harsh he had filled the plate generously and set it down with care. He could understand Jungkook all too well, his urge for freedom, his drive to see the world and experience everything he hadn't been able to till now. But he was also scared for the younger, for the consequences from him or of possible accidents, human hunters, anything that was out there and a danger to them. Jungkook couldn’t face any of that on his own and come out as the winner. “Please, be careful. We worry about you.”

“I was…just running around in the forest. I needed air. I can’t breathe here. Trust me, I’m fine. I can take care of myself.” Jungkook said truthfully, feeling like now that Jimin was covering him he at least owed him part of the truth. “Worry about me? You’re the ones who are giving me away. Just like everyone else…,” Jungkook gulped heavily, “I wanted to be part of a family for once. Not part of your politics. I am scared. I don’t know them. I don’t want them to touch me.” Jungkook pulled his legs in a little more, raking his hand through his still damp hair. “You’re all talking like it’s so easy.”

Jimin bit his lip, then he kneeled down next to Jungkook, carefully reaching out for him, a feather-light touch in his hair. “We’re not giving you away like everyone else. You’re ours. Our little cub. And you’ll always be. It’s just... as pack leader Jin needs to think about what’s best for the pack. It has nothing to do with you, if any of us were unmated he’d do the same with us. And you will be the center of attention. The wolves will fight for you. Don’t you want this, to be wanted so much that they would actually get in a fight over who is lucky enough to have you? And in the end you’ll get a strong and protective wolf who will take care of you the rest of your life. No more being lonely, no more feeling like you don’t belong. They will keep you safe, keep you fed. You’ll have someone waiting for you when you come back from a hunt, someone who will warm your bed and make sure that you stay healthy and… happy and…,” Jimin’s voice slowly died out. It took a while before he continued, his voice barely a whisper. “Aren’t we lucky? We only have such a small price to pay for our happiness. What would our bodies be worth anyways if no one would want us?”

Jungkook raised an eyebrow, “Small? For you all it’s big and it’s a bigger prize I pay. I give myself over so you can have no wars, so you can keep peace between the packs. And no one asked me. Ever. It’s never my choice.” The younger wolf sighed, “I will never belong anywhere anyways. I’ll always have just me. No matter where I am…or who calls me their property.”

“You forgot that you won’t have any wars either. You’ll benefit from this just as much as we do. You might not see it now, but you’ll understand. You’ll see that your life will be so much better than you could ever imagine.”

Jungkook shrugged his shoulders and leaned his head onto his knees, “What was it like for you? When you got mated off?”

Jungkook’s sudden question took him by surprise. “Me?” He bit his lip, blushing a little before confessing, “Scary. Exciting. I was really, really nervous. And like you I had no idea who I would get in the end. But I was lucky, just like you are going to be and Namjoon is the best mate I can think of. And that Jin shows interest in me is just a reminder of my value for the pack so I’m… I’m flattered of course.”

Jungkook averted his gaze to the window and down again, deep in thought. “Well, you are the perfect mate. You’re sweet, caring, thoughtful. I’m clumsy, headstrong and my fur isn’t even half as fluffy as yours. What if they will see me and just turn around again?” He was clenching his fists, rubbing over his temples as he could feel a headache coming in. “Maybe it won’t work. The imprint,” Jungkook's heart was beating a little faster, his mind circulating around Yoongi and how he had felt when he had nipped on his neck, just gently and creating such a strong reaction from him. He wanted no one else to leave that kind of mark on him. It left him wondering when the white wolf had completely taken over his heart and mind, but it made him smile, nonetheless. There was no way Jungkook could live without Yoongi. He had absolutely no idea how he had lost his heart so easily, but maybe this was how it should be. “Wolves are meant for each other, right? Did you know that you wanted Namjoon before the fight?”

“Don’t play yourself down like that, Jungkook. Of course, they will want you. No one’s perfect. Besides your fur is the fluffiest I‘ve seen in a while so stop fishing for compliments.” He smiled but got serious again when he sensed how worried Jungkook was about the imprint. “I have never heard of that, of the bite not working. It’s... just instincts. You can’t really fight them. And you definitely have them or else you weren’t a wolf.” He hesitated before adding. “Uhm, no, not.. not really. I knew Namjoon and I liked him, just like I liked the others. But when he fought for me and I saw how much it meant to him to win me it just.. something clicked inside of me. I knew I would be his even before he won. I wouldn’t have wanted anyone else. And in the night that followed…” He broke off. “You’ll see for yourself. You can believe me though when I tell you that the next day you won’t want to be with anyone else ever again.”

Jungkook let the words sink in, but it only hurt him more. The more Jimin was talking about Namjoon, the more he wanted it to be Yoongi for him. There was no way this would happen. The young wolf had to face reality, even though he hated it. At least he could see one more time again tomorrow. There were tears burning behind his eyes and Jungkook blinked hastily, “I’m sorry I’m a burden, but please if Jin asks again…just tell him to let me be. I’ll be where he wants me, but I need to feel free. At least now.” He tried a smile and then pulled at his blanket, “Can you please… I’d like to just sleep.”

He could sense the sadness coming from Jungkook and hear the desperation in the younger’s tone but there wasn’t really anything that he could do to make it easier for Jungkook. So, he retreated, pulling the covers over Jungkook like a mother and then gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. “You’ll see, there’s an amazing wolf out there waiting for you and you’ll see him fighting for you and fall in love and you will be… so happy, Jungkook. More than you can ever imagine.” His smile was sad when he finally left Jungkook alone. If only he could make sure that his promises would be fulfilled. Because as much as what he told Jungkook was true for their own pack - he had no idea how the others would be. He just hoped he wouldn’t need to watch Jungkook leave them in tears.

“Did you talk to Jungkook?” Jin’s voice made him jerk around, watching the leader walk up the stairs with a stern expression. “Is he still awake? I’d like to make sure he knows how to behave. He’s been acting up too much. I can’t let him go wild on another pack like that if he keeps on…being… stubborn.”

Jimin quickly lowered his head, avoiding his gaze in respect and hoping that the submissive gesture would soothe Jin. “Yes, we talked. And you don’t have to worry, he knows what is expected of him and he told me that he’ll be ready on the final day.” The way he put it, it wasn’t even a lie. Because agreeing with Jungkook was one thing but telling the pack leader that their little problem child had also told him that he ‘just needed his freedom’ till then wouldn’t be the best move. For none of them. So Jimin could only hope that Jungkook wouldn’t run away too far, that Jin would be too busy with something else and that Jungkook really held his promise. “He was really exhausted so I don’t want you to waste your precious time with going to see him in vain. I don’t think he’ll be a problem.”

The alpha wolf reached out for the other, cupping his cheek and soothing his thumb over the soft skin. “You’re right. It’s good that I have you,” Jin was talking softly, pulling Jimin a little closer to him, “You’re much better at this than me. I probably fail as a leader when it comes down to Jungkook. He’s so different from what I’m used to - but that’s what makes him so special. He’s grown so much and still...he’s our little cub. I need to keep a close eye on him...maybe I should take him under my wing those last days? He always wanted that? Do you think he’d like that?” Jin was thinking out loud, caressing over Jimin’s cheek and pushing a few strands of hair back behind the younger’s ear.

Jimin nervously tried to think of a way to keep Jungkook’s schedule free while not offending Jin. “I... I think that’s a generous offer but maybe... it’s better to leave him be those last few days? I’m certain that he’d like it a lot to be your student of course but it wouldn’t fair to gift him with your presence when he might lose it permanently shortly after. He would just miss you more or compare his new pack leader to you - and of course the other would seem lacking in comparison to you. So maybe... you shouldn’t show him how blessed this pack is to have you and instead let him be because if he really stays with us you could always take him under your wing after?”

A few metres away Namjoon had been waiting for Jimin and now he just stood and watched. If anyone else had touched Jimin like that or tried to seduce his mate Namjoon would have had the other’s head. The pack leader had special rights though and also watching something as simple as Jin caressing Jimin’s face had jealousy surging through him like a boiling hot liquid he stayed calm. He knew that Jimin was fine with it. Namjoon was absolutely loyal to Jin. And still, if Jimin had asked him to make it stop or run away with him he would, in a heartbeat. Jimin was his everything, his love, his mate, the person he wanted to wake up next to and fall asleep at night. He could understand that Jin enjoyed ‘lending’ Jimin from time to time, especially as he said that he was ‘too busy’ for a mate. Namjoon thought Jin just liked to keep his options open. Because it would have broken any mate’s heart to be just one of many. Every time Jimin came back from Jin’s place he reeked of sex and guilt because of course Jimin knew what the knowledge where he had been did to Namjoon and he tried to soothe his hurt away every time, nuzzling his neck, curling into his embrace in bed and telling him that he loved him over and over to make sure that Namjoon knew that even though Jin could have his body Namjoon was the only one to have his heart.

“Stay with us?” Jin chuckled, leaning in to kiss the top of Jimin’s head, “The leader of the ‘Blue Moon’ pack showed interest in him.” When the younger’s eyes widened in surprise and shock alike, Jin smiled, “I know. They are travelling all the way here. I wouldn’t have thought it could reach that far, the news of our little cub. Even if he won’t win, which is highly unlikely, Jungkook will move to another pack.” The pack leader caressed through his hair one last time, placing a kiss on his cheek, “Now, good night, Jimin. The first few alphas of the packs should arrive soon, make sure to prepare everything tomorrow, will you?” With that, Jin turned on his heel, his gaze meeting Namjoons in an instant. He only nodded, before he retreated to his room.

“Blue Moon?” Namjoon whispered, even though he had closed the door right behind Jimin as soon as he had pulled his mate into their bedroom. “I thought Jin said, Jungkook’s going to stay close? You know the leader, right? He’s packed. He’s...the biggest wolf I’ve ever seen. There’s no way anyone will stand a chance. If Jungkook finds out that he will have to move packs even further...I don’t know if he can take it, Jiminie.” Namjoon still held onto Jimin’s arm as if he was scared his mate could go back to Jin any second, when all he wanted was for Jimin to stay with him.

“I know, but… it’s not like we have any choice in that matter. It was an open invitation so anyone who deems himself fit enough to win that fight is allowed to be there.” He leaned into Namjoon, seeking the other’s warmth and comfort just like Namjoon was seeking his. He was just as unsettled at the thought of Jungkookie having to face the elder. The younger was scared already and in comparison to the blue moon leaders massive wolf Jungkook might feel even smaller and more vulnerable than he already did. Not to mention that if the other chose to take Kook in wolf form first then it would definitely hurt. Some thought the pain was something that was supposed to happen during your first mating sex but Jimin just thought it cruel and luckily Namjoon had been nothing but gentle to him.

Namjoon nosed along Jimin’s jaw softly, placing a sweet kiss there, before he turned the younger and laid him down in bed to hover over him. “Promise me,” Namjoon breathed out, kissing Jimin once more, “Promise me that if we ever decide to really get ourselves a cub, that we don’t let them get too far. They will have a say in this, right?” The bigger wolf looked at his mate, his gaze piercing through him. They never talked much about the possibility of adoption, because for as long Jin wasn’t mated it was no option for them. Both of them had decided to take full care of a cub one day. Someone like Jungkook. That else would have been lost. “I don’t like this,” Namjoon mumbled and nuzzled his face in Jimin’s neck, hiding and searching for his warmth.

“Of course,” He sneaked his arms around Namjoon’s shoulders and held onto him while the other was littering his jaw with kisses, ignoring his neck just because he knew it would rile Jimin up even further to miss the spot that the younger wanted to feel his mouth on the most. “I’d want to watch him or her grow up, find a mate here, be at their mating ceremony, watch them have a cub of their own.” Jimin felt his heart flutter in his chest, as always when he was talking about their future family. It was everything he ever wanted, starting a family with Namjoon and raise a young wolf who would carry on their legacy of love and emotional connection.

“Keep a close eye on Jungkook, please. He needs you as one of his to understand. I don’t want him to hurt,” Namjoon sighed and caressed over Jimin’s soft cheeks, “You know Taehyung will only tell him the wrong things. The things that only make him more nervous. I wish we had more time with him.”

“I don’t,” Jimin’s voice was soft and sad, “I like him too much already. It will hurt to lose him now I don’t want to imagine how it would be to see him go if we’ve had more time with him, got to know him better, let him sleep in our den when he’s cold. He’s so starved for affection, for a sense of belonging that it would be easy to give into his need and let him into your heart in return. It might be selfish but I’m... I’m glad that I don’t have to see him suffer for longer.” Jimin hid his face in Namjoons neck, trying to hide from reality and everything it entailed. As someone who had once been in a similar position it was easy to feel with Jungkook. Still he didn’t want to cry in front of the other packs. They were supposed to appear fierce and ruthless. Crying for their youngest member wouldn’t help that.

“Yeah, maybe you’re right,” Namjoon nodded and let himself fall right next to Jimin, pulling his mate in, “I just want him to be happy.”

In the other room, Jungkook was tossing and turning. Whatever he did, Jungkook just couldn’t sleep at night and when he was awake, he felt restless and helpless. Jin was still talking about his mate off as it was more for him, than an event where Jungkook was supposed to meet the love of his life. The next day went by with more preparations and Jungkook was despising it. While Jin was telling him all about the rules and how the day would go down, Jungkook was planning. An emergency plan. Or an escape. He wasn’t so sure, yet. But what he knew was, that he couldn’t live like this. Not with a stranger. Not without knowing them and letting someone fight – possibly till death – for him. For a strange small cub, that Jungkook thought he was. Not someone special.

The following day, the first pack arrived and Jungkook wasn’t seen at all. The pack thought it was Jin’s way of keeping the cub a little more of a secret. Everyone had heard about him being special. But it wasn’t Jin’s idea but simply Jungkook who couldn’t stand the noises, the loud howling and many people around them. He was used to a small, rather calm pack not this chaos. This night, after Jimin’s visit to check up on him, where he told him to start sorting out his stuff, he sneaked out of the window. Quiet. Calm. Without anyone noticing. And only when he finally was deep inside of the forest, Jungkook turned into a wolf, running fast.

The tears were blocking his view. The air burning in his lungs, as he tried to orientate himself in the dark forest. He needed to get to Yoongi. He couldn’t do this anymore. He couldn’t breathe, he….

Jungkook stumbled over a branch and tumbled over, letting out a choked off howl and a whimper.

Yoongi’s head whipped around immediately. The howl had tugged at his chest, pulled at his heartstrings as if someone was physically pulling on him. He let the wild carrots fall that he had found and turned into his wolf form while running into the direction of the miserable sound. It hadn’t been that loud, almost as if whoever was howling was choking on something and it made him feel like he was running out of time he needed to get there, needed to find Jungkook…

He wasn’t sure how he knew that it must be Kook who had been howling as he hadn’t really heard him howling before but he just knew. So instead of stopping at the border he jumped straight over it, only running faster until he came to an abrupt halt when he saw a miserable heap of fur on the floor. He changed back in case he had to treat any wounds again and needed something more delicate than paws and gently buried his fingers in Jungkook’s thick, sweaty fur.

“Are you alright?”

The wolf shook his head, leaning into Yoongi’s touch. “Please kill me. Why didn’t you when you first saw me? You should have just torn me apart!” Jungkook was shaking so much, his whole body trembling from the broken sobs. “Please, just do it now. I’ll cross the border again! Just…do whatever. I don’t care!”

It cut right into his heart to hear Jungkook beg for death. He knew how it felt, to be so desperate that you couldn’t stand the thought of what might happen tomorrow. To be so hopeless that you would rather choose the permanent darkness instead of risking to be crushed in fate’s mills. However, he had pushed through and he was far, far away from giving up on life. He wouldn’t let Jungkook do it, either. He kneeled down next to Jungkook and melted against him, skin turned into fur, his face becoming a wet nose and long snout. He barely even made a sound it came so naturally to him by now to change forms.

Wordlessly he started licking Jungkook’s fur, starting with his face where the fur tasted salty from all the tears and then pushing his snout further into his fur. He was grooming him properly, like a mother would with a scared cub that needed comfort and even though it was so intimate it had him shuddering it felt right to do that for Kook.

Jungkook’s sniffles only subsided slowly, letting Yoongi soothe him wordlessly. The moon was rising higher up in the sky, the far away howls and laughter still audible where they were lying on the ground. It was dark and Jungkook was scared that one could find them. He let his head hang low, moving his paws one by one to see if he was alright. “We need to get out of our property,” Jungkook mumbled, “There are packs here. Some…some are still on the way. They might pass. Didn’t you hear them? I want to go home to you.”

Of course, he had - and not only heard but smelled. It made the wolf in him want to pace and growl and retreat to a safe space so Jungkook’s plea was what he wanted to do anyway, so he agreed. “Yeah, let’s go home.” He gently nudged Jungkook’s side until the younger was back on his paws even if his stance was wobbly from grief and sorrow. “You can stay at mine for as long as you can before they will start looking for you.”

Jungkook hummed in response, following the bigger wolf quietly until they reached his cottage and could turn back into their human form. The young wolf was quiet, a bit too quiet and it worried Yoongi. His posture was stiff, as he had flinched with every branch breaking underneath their paws. And only when he was sitting on Yoongi’s couch, did Jungkook loosen up a little. He let Yoongi take care of him, bring him some tea, a blanket to wrap himself in.

“I will run away,” Jungkook spoke out of a sudden with confidence. He was shocked himself, surprised at his own bold decision. He had thought about, had made a few plans and had ideas on how he could escape the ‘mate off’ but not once had he said it out loud.

Yoongi swallowed hard. He knew that this couldn’t be the reason. Jungkook would be lost on his own. But he had already told him how risky it was to be on his own and it apparently didn’t scare Jungkook off so instead of telling him no he just sat down beside him, leaning against him so that Kook felt that he wasn’t alone. “Where would you run to?” His voice was soft, quiet as if he feared he’d scare Jungkook off if he spoke too loudly or talked to him too directly.

“Anywhere but with them,” Jungkook said and laced his fingers together nervously only to let go again – doing it a few more times. “They are so loud. I don’t like them. I hear them talk…I don’t want this. I… I want to choose who I want to be with.” Jungkook’s voice was growing louder, “Why can’t anyone see that? I was better on my own before! I can be alone! Like you! I could live like you…or with you…you could show me everything.”

“You don’t think they would hunt you? They’ve been promised a fight and a prize, and you’d take both from them if you run. Do you think you’ve got a chance not only against your own pack but against the best fighters from at least two more packs? Would you want me to try and protect us both until they corner us somewhere and then kill me before dragging you back to here? Or how do you expect things will go?” He still kept his tone of voice gentle while confronting Jungkook with the harsh truth.

“You don’t believe in me either.” Jungkook looked at Yoongi with tears in his eyes, “You don’t want me either, I get it. I get it all. No one wants me. The real me. Just the prize.” The younger one buried his face in his hands crying and sobbing desperately. “Why can’t it be my choice? I want to decide who I want to kiss, who I want to care for?”

“I do. Jungkook, I do believe in you! I…,” He kept himself from speaking further. It would be cruel to tell the younger how much he liked him just to send him back to his pack, knowing that they would never see each other again. Gazing back at Yoongi, Jungkook’s eyes flickered back and forth, his heart aching painfully when it hit him like a million bricks.

“Y-you, I want you,” Jungkook whispered.

“Jungkook…Kookie…,” He tried to get through to him, holding the younger who was sobbing his heart out and breaking Yoongi’s in the process. Until he heard him whisper a confession. His heart stopped and Yoongi felt the breath rushing from his lungs in a surprised exhale.

“What?”

When Jungkook didn’t take it back or explained himself he hugged the younger properly, trying to hold them both together while he knew all too well that the other would be slipping through his fingers soon. “Oh sweety… my lovely little wolf… You don’t even know how much I would love for you to stay here. To be with you and spend my time hunting with you in the woods, play fighting, waking up to you after a lazy night in bed...,” He brushed Jungkook’s hair back behind his ears.

“But I won’t be responsible for your death.” He turned the youngers head towards him so that Jungkook had to look in his eyes, “Look at me. Please, I mean it when I say that I would do everything if I saw a chance to be with you. But if we run we won’t come far. There is... really no other choice. You are too important to Jin. I don’t know if you have noticed but he has no females in his pack. If he wants to get cubs he needs one. So, he hopes that if he invites the other packs to your mate off he will be invited to the next. And that one of yours, or himself will mate with a female. And makes sure the pack won’t die out. You are his ticket for his pack’s future. He won’t let you go. Tomorrow you will see your future mate and maybe… maybe you’ll like him? He could be... everything you wish for. He will give you everything I can’t. A family, a pack. Safety and food no matter the season. You’ll… you’ll be happy.” He hugged Jungkook again, hiding his face in the embrace to keep Jungkook from seeing his tears. “Please be happy. For me. Don’t run. Don't let yourself be killed. Please.”

“Stop lying! Stop saying it when you don’t mean it. I know you don’t!” Jungkook said, feeling absolutely helpless, his voice sounding quiet and defenseless even though he should be angry, “I know you don’t feel the same way for me. It’s okay. I get it.” Jungkook sighed deeply. His heart was beating fast, his body feeling too exhausted.

“You want to keep your peace with Jin, too. I get it. I do. I really do. Don’t play pretend with me, please. Thank you, though,” Jungkook pulled away and got up from the couch, his legs almost giving up on him, “For making me feel…a little less alone when I needed it. I wanted to come but Jin kept me busy. I missed you. I’m sorry.” The young wolf was talking in in-coherent sentences, not sure if anything was making sense because his mind was  full of chaos. “My future mate,” Jungkook smiled at Yoongi, “They talk about how it’s going to be the leader of the ‘blue moon’? Do you know him? I don’t want him. But you don’t care. Neither does anyone else.” Jungkook smiled again, “I’m sorry, Yoongi. I can’t. Don’t make me do this, please.”

Yoongi was about to get up and pull Jungkook in again, kiss him until they were both out of breath and hold him until the splinters of their hearts would mend together. But if he did - then he would only have to break Jungkook’s heart again later. If Jungkook didn’t believe him - wasn’t it better to let him be? To let him leave with a broken heart but with the knowledge that Kook would be safe? Giving him hope might be enough to push him to run away after all. And he hadn’t exaggerated when he had said that Jungkook was Jin’s ticket for the future. If Jin realized that he couldn’t use Jungkook for that and if Jungkook made him lose his face in front of all these other wolves Jin would have no choice but to do something drastic to keep his dignity. Like hunt Jungkook down - and kill him. So, it would be better if Jungkook was heartbroken but alive than tell him the truth and risk his death tomorrow. Like this maybe he could get his happiness after all. Even if Yoongi didn’t.

So, he swallowed it down; his words about the blue moon wolves being reckless and ruthless hunters, bordering on insane if you believed the rumors. But rumors could be just that; scary stories with no truth at all. So instead of telling Jungkook the truth again he kept quiet until he felt like he’d have his emotions long enough in check to tell him goodbye. “I... I hope you will be able to find what you are looking for tomorrow. I wish you that you’ll get someone you can love and that whoever wins you, be it from the ‘blue moon’ pack or someone else, will love you back the way you deserve. Think about what you will gain, not about what you’ll lose.” He could feel the tears clouding his view again so before they could spill over he hastily added, “Goodbye Jungkook.”

Jungkook chuckled at that humorlessly. “I don’t care what’s right for everyone else. Sooner or later I will run. Tomorrow. Or in a week. Or in a month.” Jungkook’s stern gaze pierced right through Yoongi, “And no, I don’t care if they will hunt me and kill me. I risk it. I would die there one way or another.” From a broken heart or at their hand, Jungkook was sure of it – and he didn’t care. He let his hand wander slowly over the soft skin on his neck, closing his eyes. The hurt too big for him to handle when he heard Yoongi’s goodbye. “I thought you out of everyone would understand. You said you believed in different rules…and still here you are selling me out to them just like everyone else. You’re not better than them.”

Jungkook let the tears fall freely.

It was hard to watch Jungkook’s bitterness, the hurt that was behind his eyes. In a way Jungkook still hoped that Yoongi would keep him here. He could see it in the way the younger was still here, still giving him a chance although Yoongi had hurt him over and over tonight, refusing him a way out. He kept quiet, just looking at Kook, trying to ingrain each and every detail of the younger’s face into his memory; his dark, wide eyes, the cute nose, even his hurtful expression. He wanted to remember all of this. It would be everything that he had left of Kook after tomorrow.

Jungkook had hoped there would be still something, anything that Yoongi would say but the other was quiet. There was nothing. Just quiet. Jungkook shook his head, biting his lip anxiously and before he could say his own goodbye, the younger turned around. He was fast as he stumbled out of the door, turning in midst jump to run off. A painful howl escaped him once more.

And then it was quiet again.  

A/N: Here we go again! Don’t forget to comment down below and leave your thoughts on the chapter. Will Jungkook run away? Will Yoongi hold him back? Or will the leader of the ‘blue moon’ catch him and claim him as his ;)

Subscribed: @jeonsdear @taeofcups @p-ixelite @lissachan504 @wise-bts-collector @nochuukookie@h-e-l-p-m-e-p-l-e-a-s-e @hisheartsmile @lxnehxre @violetrose120 @fusselkuchen @gelsavitichi@minsugasnerd @yoonqiful @thenameoftherain @jjkscnery @tobi-love @angeljk @gguksbam@bngtnsnyndn-ily @whatarelarryfeels @2seokkyo @bmwginger @btsflufflysmut@jiminiesmoon @banaani-mins @writeasifwordsarepaintbrushes  @it-is-dana @jazzythebagel @nomimits7 @shooklier

↳ If you want to be tagged in new updates you can now sign up in my subscription listfor being tagged in my works here

[jimlingss]

The Bachelorette

Words: 6.4k of absolute garbage.

Genre: Crack - but it’s more like trash.

Summary: A shit version of BTS members in the reality television show The Bachelorette. I tried.

Notes: Happy Two Years, folks! To commemorate the anniversary of this writing blog, I wanted to draw back to the first thing I’ve ever posted here, which was a garbage drabble. Hence, here is an equally garbage short fic! Enjoy!

The screen flashes to white and scarlet rose petals begin to fall from the blue sky. There’s a tickering laughter and a chiffon dress that drags against the sand, high heels stopping.

“She’s the entire package. Brains, beauty, strength, personality.”

“Beautiful.” “Stunning.” “Gorgeous.” “Incredible.” “The real deal.”

You radiantly smile, blinding those around you as another laugh spills from your lips. The lovely flowers fall upon your hair and skin, decorating your body and causing you to blink away the ones that tickle your visage. “I’ve waited my entire life for this. And I’ve never been more ready to find love.”

“Y/N is the most beautiful person I’ve ever seen in my entire life.”

“She could really be the one.”

“But there’s never love without war.” Instantaneously, the monitor switches to several screens, flashing back and forth between them. “And the most shocking moment in Bachelorette history-”

You’re sobbing and crying, throwing a lamp across the room that silences every man. “Do you even care about me?”

A person is seen shaking their head directly at the camera in a private room. “Tensions are rising and it’s becoming unbearable. I just think he’s not here for the right reasons. And if it were me, I would never hurt Y/N like that. I only need a chance to prove it.”

“I’m really going to fight you!”

“None of them care as much as I do.”

“I’m not here to play games. I’m here to find love.”

There’s a massive ‘boom’ sound effect and the camera pans down to a polished man in a suit, hands behind his back as he strides out of a garden at night. “Hi, I’m Chris Harrison. Welcome to an exciting new season of the Bachelorette. Over the years we’ve had a lot of Bachelors and Bachelorettes come and go. But never have we seen anything like this before.”

“Y/N, our new bachelorette, has it all. She has a stable career, friends and a loving family. But from one bad romantic relationship to the next, she’s given up on love. Almost. That’s where we come in. Y/N can not only find love right here but find hope again. Let’s take a closer look at our new Bachelorette.”

The scene changes again, this time directly on you doing various activities, from going to the gym to cooking in the kitchen to entering your workplace. “I’m L/N Y/N, I’m twenty five and this is my last chance to find love!”

“All my life, I’ve been searching for my Mr. Right to sweep me off my feet and I think now’s the time. I’m ready to embark on this journey to finding love and opening my heart up. Who knows, maybe I’ll fall head over heels for one of these men.” A tinkering giggle streams from your mouth, a charming grin to match. It fades to black.

The nervousness begins to ebb at your bones. The cool night breeze laces through the strands of your hair and the light fabric of your red dress, flowing between your legs. Despite claiming so many times that you’re prepared, you’re not so sure anymore. This might be the defining moment. One of these people might actually be it. This would be the story that you tell to your future children.

A nervous laugh breaks through your pink lips, bated breath held between teeth and from your spot by the front mansion doors, you can see a black limousine begin to drive up. Eventually, it pulls over by the curb and the door opens.

A man with a half-eye moon smile appears in a crisp suit, his round cheeks nearly bursting and he tips his black fedora as he walks up the steps towards you. “Evening, milady. You are the most beautiful lady I have ever seen in my entire life. Not even the stars shine as brightly as you do. You are my lady of the night.”

You laugh, already melting from his sweet words. “Oh, you’re too kind.”

The screen switches, flashing over to the man knotting his tie correctly in the mirror. His voice layovers his actions. “I’m Park Jimin, twenty six years old and I’m a dental hygienist. I’m also a part-time model but a full-time women respector. I don’t understand why women are so mistreated in our society and in our world. It’s such a shame but I’m not like that. All I want is to share my life with someone special and I think Y/N can be the one. I know out of all the guys, I’m the only one who can treat Y/N right.”

The stranger reaches out, taking the back of your hand and laying a gentle kiss with his plump lips. “My name is Jimin and I’m looking forward to getting to know you better.”

He comes across as sweet and his aura is warm. Immediately, you feel at ease and you match his wide smile. “Well then Jimin, I’m looking forward to getting to know you too. I’ll see you inside the house.”

With a smile still plastered across your face, you patiently await for the next car. Once it parks and the door opens, you're instantly blown away.

“Hey, babe.” He winks. “The name’s Kim Namjoon. I'm twenty eight, personal trainer and I'm tired of working out my biceps, I want to work out my heart next.” The monitor alters to the dirty blonde doing push-ups on the gym floor, flexing in the mirror as well, wearing a thin tank top and black snapback. “My ex was crazy and it really messed me up. I'll admit, in the past few years, I've been a serial romantic but I really think Y/N can change me. I really hope she gives me a chance and we can see where this goes.”

Dimples crease on each side of his cheek, locks swept away from his forehead, right above his brow and he digs his hands deep into his pants pocket, casually strolling up to you. “Damn baby girl, why do you look so sexy tonight?”

You blush. “You’re too sweet.”

Namjoon reaches behind into his pocket and pulls out a single red rose. “I know you’re the one who’s supposed to give me one, but I decided to be the one to give it to you this time. You’re not like the others, Y/N. You’re beautiful and I hope you can open your heart to me.”

Without waiting for a response, he opens his arms, giving you a light squeeze before putting the flower in your hand and whisking away inside the mansion. You’re left a little awestruck before you clear your throat, turning back to the open road and waiting for the next person. But as a few seconds draws out to a few minutes, you grow increasingly confused. There are no cars approaching, or the sound or wheels rolling on the asphalt road.

It’s only after the longest eternity that you catch a silhouette making its way up the path.

The man-...boy...well you couldn’t be sure what since he wasn’t wearing a suit but a black sweater with the hood draped on his head, practically covering his eyes, strides forward. He was gliding as he walked too, ghostly steps that made you blink twice, wondering if it was really a phantom that was about to be caught on television. “Umm...hello?”

You attempt to dip down to catch his eyes but he flinches away and you notice his adam’s apple bobbing up and down. “Hello.” His voice is smooth, melodic but quiet. “Nice to meet you.”

“My name is Jeon Jungkook.” There’s a dramatic sound effect and he’s found seated in a chair, in a dark corner with the curtains drawn. “I’m twenty four. Unemployed.” There’s more unsettling music that follows and he stares straight into the lense of the camera as if transfixed by his own reflection within it.

There’s a mysterious aura to him that you can’t quite put your finger on. But there’s no denying a slight magnetic attraction you feel towards the individual. Even from the corner of his hood, as you catch a slight smile of his lips, you feel your chest soaring. Though, it doesn’t last long.

He dips his head in a slight bow again and scurries away into the house, leaving you winded and speechless. You giggle at the strange behaviour but no sooner is the next person arriving, in a complete opposite fashion.

There’s loud drums that follow, people with instruments strapped onto their body. The tall man saunters up to you, dancing in a toilet costume. It’s ridiculous and makes you squeeze your stomach in laughter. “My name is Taehyung and I’ll take all the shit you throw at me!”

“Taehyung! Twenty seven and I’m a dental hygienist. In my spare time, I like to take long walks by the beach and write poetry. I like to play games and run around as well. All my life, I was never that great in school and even though my parents said it was okay, I still felt a missing piece in my life. It was only recently that I figured it out it wasn't about school at all but love. As long as Y/N sees me for who I am, I know she’ll like me!”

The strands of his brown hair poke out from his costume and you smile. “Looks like you’ll flush away my problems too, huh?” His boxy smile appears in return and he nods. You admit he’s a real cutie and you have to give him extra points on creativity, his hard efforts and how hard he made you laugh. He’s a funny one and it makes it all that more enticing. “I’ll see you inside.”

You’d never admit it, especially not when cameras are rolling a few meters away but you’re beginning to feel exhausted and overwhelmed, having been bombarded with handsome men for the past hour. Apparently there’s only three more left and you feel relieved but any exhaustion is quickly washed away when the familiar black limousine pulls up by the curb.

The door opens. You legitimately gasp aloud.

Tall. Dark. Handsome.

Anything you could’ve possibly wished for or imagined is put in a one package, one human. Your lashes flutter a few times, trying to make sure you’re not dreaming and the person smiles, buttoning up their suit and approaching the cobblestone steps in steady strides. He approaches you with a hesitant smile, the tips of his ears in a flaming hue of red and you bet your own cheeks are in the same exact shade.

“Hi.”

You nearly swoon right then and there. “Hi.”

“I’m Kim Seokjin.” He smiles and decides to shake your hand. His grasp is gentle, his smile a bit shy and perhaps even coy. Once he’s let go of you, you secretly yearn for his touch. “And I’m sorry but I don’t have any cheesy line or any special performance to show you. It’s just me.”

He shows himself in his most truest form, without any of the sparkles or pizzazz, any special one liners or winks. And somehow, it’s overpowering.

“Hello.” He smiles towards the audience, sitting straight in a chair. “My name is Kim Seokjin, I’m twenty five years old and I’m a dental hygienist. I’m not sure how I can describe myself. Um, I live a pretty mundane life. I go to work, come home and wind down but I really want to find someone special where I can share my life with. While I might not be one of the most exciting contestants this season, I really hope Y/N will be able to feel my sincerity. I’m looking for love and if she happens to be the right one, then I won’t hesitate.”

A childish, school girl giggle spills from your lips and you downcast your head, feeling too flustered to face him. “It’s alright. I don’t need anything, you’re already really sweet. Thank you.”

“I..umm…” He lingers for a second. “I guess I’ll see you inside.”

You hum, watching his backside disappear. “Yeah…”

There might be something there, you just can’t quite pinpoint it yet.

A man emerges from the bushes with a lopsided grin. “My name is Min Yoongi. I’m a twenty-five, a dental hygienist and I know Y/N is the one. I know it. I feel it. I even went a medium and our energy, it matches. Even our MBTI and our horoscopes. I didn’t say it, it’s written in the stars. It’s fate. We’re meant to be soulmates.”

Like his interview, Yoongi emerges from the bushes again by the side of the house and scares you shitless. You scream, jumping back, nearly twisting your ankle from the high heels and you put your hands over your chest, hyperventilating. He’s a bit short-statured but manages to climb over the railings and to the front door. You’re taken back, laughing nervously. “How long were you there for?”

“A while but it’s fine.” He’s without a suit jacket, his white shirt a bit marred from the dirt but he brushes it off, taking a leaf off his mop of black hair. Maybe you should feel a bit scared or be on guard but he has a rather cute aura, rounded cheeks and sleepy eyes. At the very least, he took the word ‘surprise’ with quite a literal meaning.

“Hello, L/N Y/N. My name is Min Yoongi and I’m convinced we’re meant to be.”

“Really now?” You chuckle, put a bit more at ease. “And why is that?”

“Because you’re the most beautiful soul I have ever met and astrology says so. Our ascendants and our venus signs match. The entire constellation graph works. Our MBTI are compatible, even our chinese horoscope claims so.”

You quirk your head to the side, brows furrowing a bit. “How do you know my birthday?”

Yoongi smirks lowly, his voice dropping to a vibrating timbre. “I know a lot of things about you.” He continues before you can further question him, “I already prepared our marriage certificate so the last barrier we need to overcome is this show. Are you ready to conquer this with me?”

“I-…” You nod. “I guess so.”

“Great.” He smiles, giving a gummy grin. “I’ll catch you later then, Y/N.”

The producer a little ways off appears appalled, expression twisted up in distaste but you give a small giggle. You liked all kinds of people, even if they were a bit bizarre and at this point, you were open up to anyone. There was one more person as well, so you try not to let your thought stray too off much and you stay within the present moment, waiting as the black car pulls up.

Unusually, however, it takes a few minutes for the door to open and when it does, the man is seen finishing up some kind of business phone call. As he walks up the steps, he bids the other person on the line farewell, pockets his mobile device and pulls off his sunglasses to meet you. “Hello. I’m Jung Hoseok, entrepreneur and business owner of my own startup company. It’s called Pink Panties, an underwear company. We make it out of the softest fabric-” he turns directly to the camera. “-and the official online shopping website will be launched in 2019.”

“That’s highly impressive.” Being career-oriented yourself, it’s nice to find someone who‘s ambitious as well. When he replies with ‘I’m fully aware’, you laugh.

The man throws his jacket over his shoulder, striding out the door at a quick pace and a million calls blowing up his phone. “I’m Jung Hoseok, entrepreneur and business owner at my own startup company for an underwear company. It’s called Pink Panties, similar to Pink Panther, the movie. Don’t worry, we’re in the process of being patented but we’re a legitimate company and we have many satisfied customer reviews-”

The interview gets cut short.

With no more men to meet, you brace yourself before entering the mansion where all seven contestants will most likely be in the living room, already scouting each other up and sizing the competition. All of them are so vastly different, captivating you in different ways, you’re not so sure what to think. Your brain is jumbled but there’s one thing that you are sure of-

Someone in this room is going to be your future husband.

For the next few days that pass, you spend as much time as you can with the boys, going on dates from each of them. All of the dates are at different venues, from luxurious restaurants to a special locations up the mountains. As you suspect, each of them have their own set of charms and at this point, you don’t know who you like more. All of them have their own qualities.

“I really enjoyed the helicopter ride with Y/N,” Hoseok muses and nods during his interview. “Being up there with her, it felt like we were on top of the world together and we really had a connection. For the first time, I really felt something. I can feel my walls coming down with her. More importantly, my underwear from Pink Panties never once shifted-”

Taehyung gulps, holding your hand while the sun sets and he nearly bumps into the metal pole. You laugh and he sheepishly smiles, scratching the back of his neck.

“The date was awesome but I didn’t get a chance to open up.” Taehyung grimaces, a somber expression written across his face. “It’s just so hard to talk about yourself. I get a bit overwhelmed because Y/N is just so pretty. She should put a bag over her head so I can concentrate better.”

On another outing, Jungkook sits a few meters away from you, his hat doing a good job of covering his face and you can’t even see his eyes from his long brunette bangs. There’s a bit of silence as you watch him and he stares back at you.

During the interview, he says only one thing towards the camera. “I’m really falling for her.”

Of all the men, however, you feel the most disconnected with Namjoon. He’s one of the most brazen and bold when it comes to approaching you, always dropping sweet lines out of nowhere, but you feel he hides his core personality. He’s distant and you’re not sure how to approach it.

“Can I tell you something personal? It’s because my ex was crazy.” He explains as the two of you sit at a bench outside, having your alone time with each other. “It really did some damage to me and I don’t know. I guess I just have a fear of falling in love.”

Your lips are pouty, eyes concentrated on his profile and you hum, acknowledging his tough past.

“Oh please.” Jimin rolls his eyes, tipping his black fedora. “Namjoon is an asshole and he doesn’t know how to treat ladies the way they deserve. He obviously doesn’t know how to treat Y/N they way she deserves. He plays around with women’s feelings and I would never do that. He’s not here for the right reasons.”

“Namjoon.” You reach out to graze his hand and his pupils connect with yours. “Do you trust me?”

There’s a pause and the corner of his mouth draws up into a blazing smile. “Of course I do, baby girl. You're not like the others, Y/N, and I’ve changed. You’ve changed me.”

You stand up, tugging him along and the two of you laugh together. “Then follow me.”

The two of you end up going to a place to skydive. You’ll be falling from the sky to overcome his fear of falling in love. “I feel like this will help us become closer.”

As ridiculous as it may seem, it turns out to be quite fun. It takes a lot of courage to take a step, off the plane but you both cling to your instructors and the adrenaline pulses through your veins. The wind whips through your hair and you scream in excitement. You can also hear his shouts from a ways off but soon, he joins your height and the both of you smile towards each other.

“It was one of the best experiences.” Namjoon breathes out in the interview, “I can really see my walls coming down with her. I thought we really had a connection.”

But it’s not always about you and the dates.

“That kid Jungkook is fucking weird.” Yoongi gives a disgusted expression, lowering his voice into a whisper. “He gives me the creeps.”

Jeon Jungkook is mumbling to himself in the kitchen corner, fiddling with something on a napkin. The moment Seokjin steps into the area, he slams into a moldy scent that singes off his nose hairs. He immediately pinches his nostrils, approaching in slow steps. “Umm...what are you doing?”

The boy in the black hood doesn't respond, simply muttering something incoherent. Jin frowns, swallowing hard. “P-pardon?”

“It's mung beans.” He says and scowls, drifting away from the are and holding the napkin straight to his chest. He enters the dark bedroom and stares at his competition for a minute straight through the crack before shutting the door.

“I’m not here to make friends,” he says during the interview. “I’m here for Y/N.”

As if the tension wasn’t high enough, one day, as you’re chatting with Jin on the sofa, there’s sudden banging on the front door that jolts you up. There’s shouting and screaming that follows, security guards sworming in front of the mansion. And you exchange one look with your current partner before heading upwards, skedaddling behind the other contestants. “What’s going on?”

There’s a slight tug of the corner from Namjoon’s mouth but you don’t notice the discrete movement, not when the rest of his features are appalled. “Taehyung has a girlfriend.”

“What?!”

The cameramen and women are all rushing to capture the scene while the lense practically pokes you in the cheek to take in your surprise and disgust. The other men are obviously completely enjoying the chaos and you all leave the house to watch the commotion by the entrance.

There’s an unfamiliar girl in a pink dress, somehow having climbed over the gate and she’s shrieking at a disorientated Taehyung. “You bitch bastard!”

“Mindy, what are you doing here?” He’s confused, a bit ditzy in the way he quirks his head to one shoulder, blinking innocently like he hasn’t done anything wrong at all.

“Why the fuck do you think I’m here?!” She marches up to him, taking her fist and whipping her arms uselessly at him. Taehyung lets out a few cries of pain and jumps up, just in time for security to grab her. “You lied to me, Taehyung! This isn’t your grandmother’s house!”

“I-uh…” He gulps. “I broke up with you, Mindy. It doesn’t matter.”

“What the hell?!” She fights against the men holding her back but they obviously don’t drag her away, allowing more screen time for this drama to unfold. “You didn't say shit to me! You just texted me that you were leaving and that was it!”

“Umm…” He sheepishly grins. “Oops?”

“What the-” She fights against the security but they finally restrain her from damaging his poor handsome face. “You know what? Go fuck yourself, Taehyung!”

With that, the so-called Mindy is taken and all the cameras point towards the man called and your own stunned expression. The guys try to comfort you, some of them obviously satisfied, but to no avail does it help you.

Namjoon throws his head back, giggling and laughing during the interview. “My god, Taehyung’s an absolute idiot.”

Jimin shakes his head, the fedora on his head shifting with the movement. “That’s not how you treat a lady. That right there is the complete opposite. I don’t think Taehyung or any of these people are here for the right reasons because I would never treat Y/N that way. A real man wouldn’t treat a lady like that.”

As the pandemonium settles down and you find yourself on the sofa in the living room, head in your hands, the others take their chances to swarm and insult the man in question. It’s a serious meeting and you’re nearly in tears, a sense of betrayal overwhelming you. You’ve been on dates with Taehyung, a man that may potentially be your husband, and here he is, having lied to not only you but someone else. That could’ve been you.

“Y/N...” The one that’s caused you so much pain approaches into the spacious, modern living room and the other contestants immediately stand up. “Can I steal you for a second?”

“Hey!” Jimin shoves Taehyung and blocks his way before he can get to you. “Don't talk about her like that! That's not how you treat a lady.”

“It’s fine, Jimin.” You lift your head out of your hands, standing and the sea of men reluctantly parts for you.

Taehyung eyes gaze into yours and he clears his throat. “I have something important to tell you.”

“Okay.” You allow him to take you away privately to the gazebo outside of the garden. There’s space between your bodies, one that he maintains out of respect and you prepare for what he’ll say. “What is it?”

“I wanted to say sorry.” Taehyung manages a soft smile. “Things are really complicated and she’s an ex. I broke up with her before I came here. Things weren’t good for a long time so you don’t need to worry about her. I’m here for you, Y/N, and only you.”

There’s a minute as the evening sun dips over the horizon where you soak in his words. While Taehyung is far from being the brightest crayon in the box, you can feel his sincerity and eventually, you nod. “Thank you for telling me this, Taehyung. I know it must’ve been difficult to bring up the past. I appreciate it and I want us to move on from this to get to know each other better.”

“Yes.” He grins. “That’s what I want too.”

At the end of the night, you both end up walking by the poolside together, hand-in-hand, admiring the beautiful city’s view.

But the peace doesn’t last long. Why would it in a house full of testosterone and when this is a reality television show meant to sate drama-thirty folks at home? You should’ve known.

“No one is as dedicated to this relationship as I am.” Min Yoongi puffs out his chest, snickers leaving his lips. “I’m gonna prove it.”

The guy ends up taking a train of cameramen and one of the producers to a tattoo shop. They exchange looks but none of them persuade him otherwise, for the sake of the show’s entertainment. And the guy simply lies down on the table, revealing his slim bicep to the artist.

“Oh. my. god.” You stumble backwards as he peels off the white bandage, having just entered the door and was asked by you where he’s been. The man reveals his still reddened skin but the black ink now entrenched into his flesh. “Yoongi!”

Taehyung appears from behind the pillar, jaw dropped to the ground. “Is that real?”

Yoongi grins a gummy smile, obviously proud of what he’s done. “Of course it is.”

Because right on his arm, is a giant ink picture of your face smiling and your name written in cursive underneath. A tattoo. Real. Permanent. Tattoo. Of your face. And your name.

Namjoon holds his palms up in defeat like he’s surrendering. “Dude got balls, all I’m gonna say.”

Seokjin sighs, dragging a hand over his face. “Why does it feel like I’m the only normal one around here?”

Before you can even address the issue of the tattoo and his horrible logic, there’s yet another issue.

“I’m really going to fight you!” Namjoon bumps his chest against Yoongi’s and the latter releases an icy chuckle.

“You wouldn’t be able to handle this.” His eyebrow cocks. “Not when your only exercise is fucking around.”

“Stop talking shit about and fight me.” And the two of them do just that.

Punches are thrown left and right, kicks and takedowns, bodyslams and chokeholds. They hurl each other left and right, fists aimed at cheekbones and groins. The others gather, Jungkook and Hoseok watching from afar, Jimin trying to intervene with Taehyung and Seokjin completely horrified over the display.

You find yourself by the banister and you wonder if anyone’s even here for you.

You’re sobbing and crying, throwing a lamp across the room that silences every man. “Do you even care about me?”

They stop, in the midst of grabbing the other’s shirt. The guys all turn and you run away with a hand cupping your mouth before embarrassment about the situation can devour you whole.

Park Jimin steals the limelight during the interview, holding his fedora to his chest. “Tensions are rising and it’s becoming unbearable. I just think he’s not here for the right reasons. And if it were me, I would never hurt Y/N like that. I only need a chance to prove it.”

Eventually, Jimin is the one to find you outside weeping and without saying much, he sits beside you and pulls you close, cradling your head and patting your back. You find comfort in his arms, able to calm down and you express your gratitude to his compassion.

Namjoon and Yoongi temporarily make amends for your sake and they both individually apologize. You forgive them, trying to put it behind you and focus on what’s actually important.

But the drama has yet to begin.

“So I had a business call early in the morning. Of course, business at Pink Panties is doing well. We’re able to keep cheap prices while paying our labourers well. Anyways, I really tried to keep my job seperate from the show since I’m here for Y/N but it was a really important emergency.” Hoseok is seated in his chair, one leg thrown over the other and he’s telling the story leisurely like he has all the time in the world. “So, I was trying to find an empty space as to not disturb the others and when I go down the hall and open up the bedroom...you wouldn’t believe what I find.”

“Is it true?” You whip your head away, drying your eyes with a tissue and Namjoon is at a loss of words. You sniffle, shoulders and frame quivering with your sobs. It doesn’t stop no matter how hard you try. And the camera focuses directly on you in a close up shot.

“Baby girl, baby girl. Don’t cry. I...baby girl, there’s only you, I promise.” He holds your hand within his. “We were just hanging out, that’s all. There’s only you in my life. I care about you, Y/N, and only you.”

You get yourself back together, holding up the pieces of your heart with makeshift glue and you gaze right into his eyes. “Namjoon, I want you to be honest with me. We can’t have a relationship, I can’t fall in love with you, if you aren’t honest. I want to trust you. So please, tell me what happened.”

The individual you’re facing is hesitant and you’re sure he’ll find some way to evade. It’s not like you want to hear it aloud anyways. You already know exactly what went on and the anarchy that was happening behind the scenes.

Namjoon slept with the producer.

As if life couldn’t get worse, the next day you wake up, there’s an atrocious cold sore right next to your lip, your throat is sore, you have a throbbing headache and a high fever.

It lasts for four days and on the fifth, the show’s remaining producers decides collectively to bring you to the doctor. What they tell you is equally petrifying to your symptoms- “It’s mono.”

Taehyung tips his head to the side, his lips pouty and eyes far-away in thought. “What’s mono?”

In another interview, Hoseok sighs. “Well, clearly, we know who got it first. Isn’t it obvious?”

“Hoseok said that? Fuck.” Namjoon laughs without mirth reaching his other features. “At least it wasn’t herpes.”

Seokjin exhales the longest breath, his temples already thumping with the added stress of his competitors. “Does this mean we all need to get checked?”

One thing’s for sure, you won’t be locking lips with anyone any time soon.

Yet, out of all the awful things that happen one after another, there are silver linings that occur in between. It’s just...they don’t involve you in any way, shape or form.

“You’re honestly a great guy.” Seokjin muses whilst the two of them are on the terrace together, enjoying some nice drinks, winding down from the eventful day.

“Thanks, bro.” Jimin smiles shyly, his eyes crinkling into half-moons. “To be fair, you’re pretty great yourself.”

There’s a moment taken and Jin sits back in his chair. His face is in a dreamy state, a sigh leaving his smiling lips. “I never thought I would meet such a great friend here. Jimin was an interesting character at first but I’ve gotten to know him and underneath it all, he’s actually a really sweet person.”

Hoseok shakes his head in another interview. “Those two are always going off on their own together and I don’t think they’re here for the right reasons. I’m here for Y/N and I’m not here to make friends. No one in the house knows what they’re doing.”

Jimin sheepishly grins and he shrugs, fussing with his fedora out of nervousness. “Jin and I have a lot in common and I like him a lot. I never thought I’d come on here to find someone so compatible.”

It’s a shit storm. At this rate, you’ll never be able to find love.

But the show must go on. It’s literally in your contract.

The moon is set high in the sky, the mansion quiet like it’s never been before. The lights are dim, candles flickering and lining the walls. All the men come in one by one in single file, gathering inside the room. The tension is high. You didn’t want it to be like this.

“Men.” The show’s host begins, breaking the solemn air. “There’s only six roses this evening. After all of this, one of you will be heading home. I wish you all the best.”

You appear and each of them smile at you, Jungkook chewing on some raw onions and Yoongi smirking at you, his tattoo showing in the flame’s luminescence. Every person has their own set of charms and personalities - you never thought making one decision could be so difficult. “This week has been very difficult for all of us. But for me, this experience is about finding a future and even the hard parts need to happen.”

A rose is held between your fingers and you take a gander around the room, soaking in all their features and all the nervousness found in their eyes. “Namjoon, will you accept this rose?”

He approaches in light strides, a grin plastered across his face. “‘Course I will, babygirl.”

Another one is brought to your hand. “Jimin, will you accept this rose?”

“It would be my absolute honour, milady.” He does an excessive bow in front of you, tipping his black fedora as if you were a princess.

As all the roses are given out and Hoseok’s hands are empty, you walk up to him, throwing your arms over his neck. The man embraces you and you hold back a sob. “I always thought you cared more about your career than me. I’m sorry, Hoseok.”

One ceremony after another. Hundreds of roses given out, red scarlet petals fluttering to the tiled floors. “Yoongi, I hope you can find a good tattoo removal place.”

“I thought we had a connection Y/N.”

“If this is the kind of person you’re looking for, then maybe you shouldn’t be here.”

“My future husband is in this room and it isn’t you.”

“I’m sorry.”

Days and weeks, date after date, kiss after kiss, and rose after rose. At the end, there can only be one.

“So-” The host settles down on the couch, ready to see what juicy details are rushing around in your brain. “-what are you thinking at this very moment, Y/N?”

You’re at a loss for words. “I honestly don’t know. I’m put in a very difficult position, Chris. On one hand, Jin is all I’ve ever dreamed about. He’s sweet and kind. He puts me at ease and I can imagine living a life with him. But then there’s Jimin and he’s sincerely the biggest gentleman I have ever encountered. He stands up for what he believes in, he and I share a lot of beliefs and I love that. There’s a connection there that I can’t refuse.”

The host adores every single word that spills from your lips, especially since it would put the audience in suspense for your choice. “So?”

You’re ready to rip out your hair. “I’m in love with two people!”

It’s the most shocking moment in Bachelorette history.

The entire nation is divided in half, hashtags trending on twitter and people screaming on instagram. But as they watch the scene unravel, you’re put even more crazed.

The breeze twirls into the strands of your hair. The sand is beneath your feet and the waves crash against against the shore, spraying a mist into the air. The candles are lit, glowing with the evening sun that dips on the horizon, reflected in the blue waters. It’s the perfect proposal.

“Y/N, from the first day I met you, I have been stunned. From the very beginning, I could be comfortable with you. I could be myself. You challenge me to be the best version of myself. You made me believe in love again and you are the one who gave me hope again. You are everything that I have dreamed for and more. There’s no one better that I would want to share my future and the rest of my life with. I love you so much. I love you, YN.” He gets down on one knee. “Will you marry me?”

You throw your arms around him. “Of course I will, Ji-”

The screen cuts to black and rose petals sprinkle from the sky.

The Bachelorette - even if it started all over again, you would always choose him.

[jksmoongf]

Punch-Drunk Love

Pairing: Jungkook x OFC

Genre: fluff // smut // angst (tbc)

Summary: Being a famous idol isn’t easy, but so isn’t falling in love when you get caught in a web of lies.

————————————-

Chapter: 1 - Fear of Flying

Warning: none

Wordcount: 2513

A/N: I’ve been toying around with this idea for a while now. I’ll try to update once a week; my schedule is pretty packed with university and work but I will try my best. :) Also, I’m really not a fan of these opening chapters, so I just wanted to get it over with lol - Thank you @isaaclydia for proofreading & being the real MVP & bff 💖 - @jaxonah bby thank you for everything as always. Your opinion on my writing matters so much to me but you know that. ily 💖 [song that inspired the title]

Chapter 1 // Fear of Flying

It was a beautiful morning in Seoul; Namjoon had woken up a while ago and was going over some lyrics he had written down the night before, while waiting for the other boys to get up and start their day. Today they had nothing on their schedule until the afternoon. Normally he would spend the morning in bed reading a book, but he had made other plans. Around 9 am he heard noises coming from the kitchen, so he got up to see who was awake. Hoseok and Yoongi were sitting at the kitchen table, drinking coffee and eating cereal, while Jin was looking for something in one of the cupboards. “Morning.” Hoseok said, looking up from his phone. He just mumbled a response, while grabbing a mug to pour himself some coffee. “You’re up early.” Yoongi stated, looking at his watch. “Yeah, Jungkook and I wanted to go to that music equipment store to check out some stuff he wants to get.”  He took a sip from his mug, hoping that the brown liquid would supply him with more energy. “Why doesn’t he just order it online? It would be so much easier than going there.” “I just think it’d be good, if he could test out certain things in the store rather than just relying on reviews online.” Yoongi nodded. “Maybe you’re right, he’s new to all of this. Good idea.” He patted Namjoon’s shoulder. “How do you plan on waking him up?” “Well I told him to set an alarm.” Hoseok chimed in. “Good luck with that. He was up late playing Overwatch. I don’t think, he’ll get up any time soon.”

Namjoon groaned and rubbed his face. Their youngest member was somewhat irresponsible when it didn’t come to work related things. He could easily stay up all night to play games and then completely ignore plans. “Hey Jin hyung, do you want to wake up JK for me?” The oldest let out a laugh and shook his head. “No thanks.” “Oh Yoongi, can we borrow your car?” He carefully asked, knowing that it was a touchy subject since the incident with Taehyung. “Sure, just try not to scratch it like last time.” He nodded while getting up from his chair, grabbed his mug and left the kitchen to go wake up the maknae. No noise was coming from his room when he stood in front of the door. It was already past the time he was supposed to get up. When he entered, empty soda bottles, chip bags and dirty clothes surrounded him. Rolling his eyes, he set his mug down on the sticky table. “Hey Jungkook.” He said, looking up the bunk bed to check if there was any sign of the youngest being awake. Of course, he wasn’t. Namjoon gently started nudging him until he sleepily opened his eyes. “Hyung…” He mumbled, his voice still raspy with sleep. “What time is it?” “Well, almost 9:30. So get up now and go shower.” The younger one let out a displeased noise, buried his head in his pillow and pulled his duvet over his head. “Come on, rise and shine.” Namjoon pulled the duvet off of him and threw it on the chair. Jungkook slowly moved down to the ladder of his bed and climbed down. It was still a mystery to all of the boys, how he managed to do that while being half asleep. “You’re not even dressed yet.” He said reproachfully and rubbed his eyes; his hair was sticking out in every direction. “Unlike you, I showered last night after we came home from practice so I’m ahead of you already.” Cautiously he placed his hands on Jungkook’s shoulders and guided him out of the room. “Look who has risen from the dead!” Jin joked, coming from the bathroom.  Jungkook let out a fake laugh, before closing the door to the bathroom behind him. “I’m pretty sure he hates you right now.” Namjoon just shrugged. “Maybe, but he’ll get over it.”

After an hour of waiting for Jungkook to get ready, they were finally close to their designated destination. Once Yoongi’s car was parked safely in the parking unit of the store, they went inside. “So what do you want to check out?” Namjoon asked, while looking around. “Microphones and I think I want to look at launch and drum pads.”  “Okay, those are over there.” It was going to be a long day. Jungkook was testing everything; different mics so he could record songs in his room, drum pads and he was even looking at different mixers. He didn’t mind one bit though, it was fun to see his little brother so excited about all the things he had been interested in for years and he tried his best to help him. While one of the guys working in the store explained something to them about a mixer, Namjoon noticed that the younger one wasn’t paying attention anymore. He kept sneaking subtle glances over his shoulder to where the instruments were lined up.  A group of three girls was gathered around the acoustic guitars, talking and laughing loudly. “Thank you, we’ll figure out if he actually needs one of those.” The guy nodded and headed over to one of his colleagues. “So, do you think you want one of those?” Jungkook looked at him, like he had just caught him doing something naughty. “Huh? Sorry. I-I wasn’t paying attention hyung.” “I can see that but yeah, do you think you need a mixer? I’m sure for the time being you can get by with one of mine or you can borrow one from Yoongi.” He didn’t get an answer right away. “Sure yeah, whatever you say is best.” He chuckled, looking over to the girls. “Which one is it?” “The one in the denim jacket and the black jeans.” Jungkook said, not taking his eyes off her. “She’s pretty, why don’t you go over and talk to her?” He said but his suggestion was shot down right away. “I can’t. You know, I can’t just go over and talk to her. She’s not Korean and they were speaking English. How am I supposed to talk to her?!” “I’m sure, she won’t bite you Kookie.” But he vehemently shook his head. “No, I won’t be able to say anything to her. She’s way too pretty.” He looked down but then lifted his head back up. “Stop with the puppy-dog-eyes JK. Seriously.” Namjoon should have known from the beginning where this was going. “Please hyung, can’t you go over and ask for her number? Please?” It was hard to say no to him when he looked like a puppy that was about to get shot. “I’m not going over there for you. You’re a man now, so go get the girl.” But he knew that he had lost the battle already. “Hyung, she’s alone over there by the guitar supplies, please do this for me. I promise to do your laundry for a month. Just please, do this for me.” He sighed. “Fine, but you really owe me big time. Laundry is not enough.” He straightened up his posture and started walking. He wasn’t trying to look cool to impress her, but now he was on a mission. While he was casually making his way over, he bumped into a chord display and almost knocked it over. He could hear Jungkook laugh and contemplated for a second to just walk back to him, but he promised to try. He was standing next to her, looking at the different guitar strings. He reached for the ones Jin used and then turned to her. “Hey, sorry to bother you. I’m Namjoon.” He held out his hand and she hesitantly shook it. “Hi, Mila.” She seemed a little shy, or maybe she wasn’t used to random guys talking to her. Now that he was closer to her, he had to admit that she really was pretty and definitely not the type of girl Jungkook would usually go for. “Uhm, I normally don’t do this, but do you see my friend over there?” He nodded in the direction where Jungkook was standing, trying to look busy and not like a nervous wreck. Her eyes followed the movement of his head. “Yeah, what about him?” She tilted her head in question and crossed her arms in front of her chest. “He’s a little shy and so I was wondering if you would give him your number? He thinks you’re really pretty.” It was so much easier to talk to women, when he wasn’t the one attracted to them. She took a little while to answer; thinking about what he had asked her. “I’m not sure, I usually don’t give my number to strangers.”  He pursed his lips. “I understand. I promise, he’s a nice guy. Jungkook is just really shy and couldn’t bring himself to talk to you.” A smile formed on her lips. “He is kinda cute. Okay, fine.” She took her backpack off and pulled out a notebook. She scribbled down her name and number and handed it to him. “Thank you, you just made him really happy.” She laughed and put her bag back on. “Tell him to text me.” “Will do, have a good day.” He turned around and walked back to his brother, who was nervously flipping through one of the equipment catalogs. “What did she say?” He asked immediately, basically throwing the catalog back on the shelf. “Sorry Jungkook, she said you’re not cute enough.” The disappointment in his eyes was almost unbearable. He actually was sad. “Here. I was just joking.” Namjoon held out the small piece of paper. “You lied to me?” The younger one yelled and punched his shoulder with much more force than intended. “Ouch, be nice or I’ll go back and tell her that you’re a dick.” Jungkook snatched the paper from his hand and looked at it. “Thank you so much. Her handwriting is pretty too. Is she nice? Did she say anything about me?” He was a lot more talkative now than before. “She is nice and she said you’re cute.” “Did she? Oh, that’s good.” His face was slightly flushed now. “Okay, can we get back to why we are here?” For some reason, he already knew the answer to that question. “Hyung, I think I’ll order that stuff online. We can go home, it was a really successful day.” Namjoon wanted to be annoyed but the genuine smile on Jungkook’s face was enough to wash away all negative feelings.

It had been four days since Jungkook had gotten her number; yet he still had not sent her a text. It wasn’t so much about the fact that he wanted to make her wait to seem more interesting or appear much cooler than he was, but something was holding him back. He just didn’t know how to start a conversation with her. The boys had been practicing their new dance routine for several hours and it was finally time for a break. While the others had left to get drinks and food, Jungkook sat down on the floor, against the mirror and scrolled through his phone. A little later Namjoon and Hoseok came back, carrying water bottles and lunch boxes. “Here Kookie, you need to eat something.” Hobi handed him a lunch box and both boys sat down with him. He didn’t really feel like talking, so he just opened his box and started devouring the food. Going through the new routine in his head again, he didn’t really pay any attention to others talking. “Hey Jungkook, I asked you something.” Namjoon laughed, which made him look up. “Huh? Sorry hyung, what did you say?” He swallowed the bite he was chewing on and grinned at his older brother. “I just wanted to know if you texted her?” Jungkook could feel the heat rising to his cheeks and just shook his head. “You didn’t? It has been a few days now.” “I know, I’ll do it eventually.” “What are you two talking about?” Hoseok inquired, and Jungkook automatically knew that it probably wasn’t a good idea to tell him, it would just make things more complicated if he didn’t text her at all. “When we were at the music store Jungkook saw a girl he liked.” Namjoon said casually, which caused Hoseok make an ‘oooooohhhh’ sound. “And he made me get him her number and now he tells me that he has not texted her.” “Really? Oh my God our little Kookie is a man now! You have text her!” He said excitedly. “I bet she’s really pretty if she got his attention.” He reached out with his hand and ruffled his hair. “She is pretty.” He muttered before shoving more food in his mouth. “Okay, then why haven’t you texted her, when you so desperately wanted her number?” Jungkook knew he had to answer Namjoon; there would be no way around it. “I..hmm… we were quite busy, hyung.”

“I know but you text all the time with your friends, so that’s no excuse.” The youngest started chewing on the inside of his cheek, trying to come up with another lame excuse he could use but he came up short. “My English is not that good that I could have a real conversation with her and I don’t want to make mistakes.” His lunch looked so much more interesting now that he had told both of them the truth. He picked up random bits and pieces with his chopsticks just to put them down again and to pick up something else. “Jungkook, your English has improved so much, don’t be shy.” Hoseok said encouragingly. Why was he so enthusiastic about all this? “Yeah, Hobi is right and if that’s what you’re worried about then I’m happy to help you. And I’m sure if you were to make mistakes, she wouldn’t care anyway.” Namjoon winked at him and patted his shoulder. “You would? I didn’t want to bother you again. After all, you already went and got me her number.” “Of course I’ll help you, all you have to do is ask.” Jungkook smiled and picked up his phone from his lap. “Why am I so excited? I mean, I don’t know her but I kind of like the idea of you having a girlfriend.” Hobi was all smiles and clapped his hands. “Oh my god hyung don’t jinx it, please. Maybe she won’t like me because I made her wait.” The other two burst out laughing, while his cheeks hot even more red than before. “Give me your phone and tell me what you want to say.” Jungkook handed Namjoon his IPhone. “I don’t know, I guess that’s another reason why I haven’t texted her yet.” “Well, you should apologize first! You should have messaged her sooner, that’s just common etiquette.” Jungkook nodded, he knew that Hoseok was right. “Yeah write that! But don’t ask her on a date or anything, I don’t want to seem too eager.”

[iamsonyeondone]

we're a two-player game // jeon jungkook part 1

Pairing: jeon jungkook x reader

Word count: 2.1k

Genre: fluffz and very slight angzt

The ever-growing pile of stress began to pull at your hair. College was starting to overwhelm you with the numerous group projects and assignments that you barely had time to yourself. And that resulted in the dark eye bags and how the whites of your eyes were turning crimson red. So looking like a mess was an understatement and your best friend, Taehyung, made sure you knew that.

"How long have you not showered? A few years?" Disgust filled every etch of his face as he analyzed the state you were in. Your messy bun could have been mistaken for a birds nest and your overall look screamed ' indebted and sleep-deprived college student'. You simply groaned in return at Tae's remark as you slumped into the seat beside him. You've heard worse.

"Another all-nighter?" He looked over with a  knowing look as you nodded slowly. It was as if your head would fall off from even the smallest force. It was evident that the fatigue was really getting to your head and another day of no sleep could end up with you, 6 feet underground.

"If it wasn't for my hoodie, I wouldn't have known that (Y/N) was sitting next to you, V." A familiar voice called out. Jungkook greeted the both of you, attempting to hide the wave of laughter that crawled up his throat. He failed miserably to say the least. Almost everyone in a 5 mile radius could hear the boisterous laughter of Jeon Jungguk.

"Ugh, Kookie! All your laughing is giving me a headache," You groaned as a throbbing sensation filled your head and drummed at your temples. You held on to your ears tightly as if they were bound to fall off from your head from all the ruckus that managed to come out from a single person.

"Sorry, Little Ms Grumpy. How's your assignments going along though?" He inquired as he occupied the seat in front of you, his laughter dying down.

"These damn assignments will leave my damn sights forever when I hand the damn thing up later. And if you guys ever bother me after that, you're all dead," You attempted to put on your fiercest look that you could ever imagine, but it was a complete failure as Taehyung chuckled and pinched your cheek.

"You can't hurt us even if you tried, little one. You promised us a match anyway when you were done with these. If you break it, we break your pinky," Taehyung raised his pinky as the memory of you promising them to a match on Overwatch came rushing back. The three of you had to settle the scores from the previous match since Tae was unsatisified that you and Jungkook had 'cheated' your way through to victory. You groaned in reply. You hated breaking promises but you were on the verge of falling asleep for eternity.

"Ok, how about this, I get some good night's rest and then we can play as much as you guys want to after that. Sounds good?" You negotiated as much as you could and took into consideration of your promises.

"Sure but... We can't guarantee that you'll wake up once you lay a finger on your bed, so your coming over to our apartment to play," Jungkook smirked, knowing full well how long you could stay in bed and snore as if you were playing the role of sleeping beauty.

"Fine, but you guys have to order the pizza," 

"Don't worry about that, Tae's got the bills. If he didn't then he probably stole those gucci slippers," Taehyung  gasped in horror at Jungkook's statement and soon the bickering of the boys went full throttle as you laughed at their antics and all their attempts at overpowering each other. Maybe sacrificing your hibernating week was going to be worth it.

----------

You had been waiting outside their door for almost an hour so far and no reply whatsoever had been received. You were about to leave their doorstep in fury with your already-fully-planned revenge when the door flew open. Jimin, your best friend since high school, was at the door, his hair pointing in every which way as his eyes were barely open. 

"Hey (Y/N), what are you doing here so early? It's the weekends anyway," He smiled softly, ignoring the fact that he looked like a complete mess. You wanted to scream from the lack of hearing of these seven men that even none of them could open the door. But you didnt have the heart to vent your anger towards Jimin when he greeted you with a soft smile, proof that he was having a good nights rest.

"Those two idiots promised that we were playing Overwatch here today but can't even reply my messages," You pouted, checking your phone for replies or any sign of them being alive.

"Oh I think they've been screaming at their screens since last night. Come in, if you need anything, I'll be in my room," He opened the door and made way for you to enter.

This wasn't your first time at their apartment, especially since you knew the group of men that occupied it. Since you knew them, visits to their apartment was pretty frequent and at times you would even sleepover. So you knew the apartments layout and could basically call it your second home.Well, it was obvious that the boys welcomed your visits since they had officially called you the Godmother of the house, as what Jin had proudly announced when you took care of their meals for the first time.

You walked up the stairs and headed for Jungkook's room, your first victim for your revenge. But once you opened the door to his room, you spotted Jungkook in his chair, snoozing. You wanted to feel furious but you couldn't help it when you saw him snoring in such a calm state, his hair a fluffy mess begging to be tangled in between your fingers.

And you did just that.

 You didn't know how or when you did but once your hand came into contact with his soft brown hair, you melted at the touch. It was just like patting a bunny. And that wasn't the end of it. Jungkook felt the same way too as he nuzzled further into your hand, a little smile tugging at his lips. And that made you burst out laughing from his animal-like reflexes. 

Jungkook woke up from your laughter as you laughed even harder at his shocked expression to see you right in front of him, your hair no longer a mess. You seemed put-together for once in a long time.

"What are you doing here? Isn't it like 1 in the morning?" He mumbled, as he fumbled to check for the time on his phone, only for it to tell him that it was already past 10 am. 

"I must have fallen asleep... Why are you laughing anyway? Did I snore that loud?" He asked, getting up from his seat and stretching every limb of his body from the weird position that he slept in.

"Y-you're just like a dog," You managed to get your words out before you laughed harder, clutching onto your stomach from the stitches that began to settle.

"Like a dog?"

"I was brushing your hair and you were pushing your head further into my hand! You even seemed to like it because you smiled and-," 

"Why were you even petting me?" He was now wide awake from your statement as he smirked. You suddenly became more aware of what you had just confessed and that, turned your cheeks into a bright shade of red. How shameless of you. But you guys were best friends, so wasn't that okay? You were also aware of the distance between you two, another step from either one of you and you would be against his broad chest. So you came up with a lame excuse, fighting back the stutters as much as you could.

"F-firstly, you forgot our plans and I feel betrayed for standing out there like... Like an idiot for 30 minutes!"

---------------

 You were calculating all of your movements wrong because Jungkook could feel the awkward aura that surrounded the both of you and although he seemed confident when he teased you, he was vulnerable to your shy attitude. The blurred perception of you as his best friend or sibling, began to disappear and saw you more as a mature young adult. And that pulled at his heart strings as he took a closer look at you. Everything became much more crystal clear.

Although you had eye bags from studying tirelessly, he admired them because they were proof that you were studying to achieve your goals. But he also wished that you were getting enough sleep and the thought of you falling sick from not taking care of your health made him upset and angry, and all he wanted to do was tuck you in bed and give you meals to feed you. He always assumed these thoughts was because he felt the need to protect you as a brother and never came to think that it was possible to protect you as his partner.

And those thoughts made him realize that he didn't see you as a sibling figure anymore and he wanted to be more than just best friends. How dumb. He only now realized what his thoughts meant when it came to you and now that he had deciphered it, he was onto the next stage of solving how he had to go about it. He couldn't just confess on the spot, you were probably chanting for your death in your head from the awkwardness surrounding the both of you and he wanted you to feel comfortable first.

"I'm sorry, kiddo. Hey, have you eaten? I'm hungry and the hyungs are probably busy being a 'genius' about music or whatever. You're okay with ramyeon right? Because that's the only thing I know how to cook," He chuckled as he lead the way to the kitchen. This diverted your attention from your pounding heartbeat as you thanked the lords for escaping that treacherous moment.

"I'll help out. There should be something in the fridge I can work with,"

"Thank goodness, I'll probably die from sodium overload without you,"

-----------------

"Keep the compliments coming, Kookie. You owe me a ton for roasting me so much," You finally regained your confidence and managed to collect yourselves and speak to him like both of you always did. Bickering. You heaved a sigh of relief as you checked the contents of the fridge. Both of you were lucky that the fridge had been recently restocked and that it at least had vegetables and actual meat that wasn't canned or dehydrated.

"We can have fried rice if you'd like. Is that okay with you?"

"Is there mutton? Because it's been awhile since I had lamb skewers," Jungkook pouted as he stood beside you, analyzing the fridge as well. He was close, really close. His breath would occasionally brush your neck and it sent chills down your spine. He was driving you crazy.

"D-don't be such a spoiled brat. It's fried rice or nothing," You stuttered. Jungkook pouted, the thought of lamb skewers were thrown in the trash.

Both of you got cooking, all set with matching aprons that Jin bought because he thought getting an apron for you too was mandatory - he was simply coaxing you into cooking for the boys more. You instructed Jungkook to cut the ingredients, in no particular manner and not to your surprise, he had carefully cut them into symmetrical bite-sized pieces. As expected of the Golden Maknae.

You scrubbed the kitchen appliances clean while the enticing aroma of fried rice filled the kitchen and soon travelled through the corridors of the apartment. Not long after, all seven man occupied the kitchen, wanting to take a bite of the fried rice that you and Jungkook had made.

"(Y/N)! You should stay more often, I'm tired of cooking for these boys all the time," Jin joked as he took another spoonful. You knew Jin wouldn't stop pestering you about it until you would move into the apartment yourself and take over the role as Mother. You couldn't blame the poor guy, handling grown man with the souls of children is an exhausting job.

You hear a familiar voice calling out towards you, sweet and soft.

"(Y/N)~ You haven't taken a bite yet, right? Here, the airplane is coming your way!" Jimin chuckled, waving the spoon full of rice in the air while the other boys looked at him in disgust for being too adorable. With a final wave in the air, he fed you the spoonful, as a wide grin adorned his face.

"Yah! you don't look that pretty anymore if you chew with your mouth open you know," Jimin exclaimed.

You hadn't realized that Jungkook had his eyes on you the entire time since Jimin initiated to feed you. His heart felt as if it was on fire and he had the intention of pulling you away and feeding you himself, just like he intended to when he saw your tired expression. But he was just Jimin, your best friend since high school, so these actions didn't mean anything more than just best friends, right? He didn't want to get angry at his best friend either because he knew that Jimin had his eyes on another girl. So why was he so mad? 

Instead of filling his stomach, Jungkook ran upstairs into his room, instinctively rebooting up the system. 

You looked at the happy faces that crowded the dining room table but an empty chair stood out from the rest. You analyzed the faces and one particularly handsome one came to mind. Jungkook wasn't at the table although he was the one that decided to eat. And he would never miss a day to devour your home-cooked meals.

There was something off about it and you were on your way to find out why.

------------

Finally uploaded part 1!! part 2 coming soon 😉

[happy-meo]

Masquerade III: The Rules of the Game – Part 7 FINALE (Jungkook x Reader x another BTS member)

One must know the rules of the game, in order to come and play.

!! If you haven’t, please read the first two sagas in this series: MASQUERADE & Masquerade II !! [There will be spoilers if you read this story first.]

Summary: With Club Masquerade’s original hosts “graduating” one at a time, it’s up to the newcomers to pick up the slack and keep the customers happy. And who better to take the reins than the notorious Red Mask’s prodigy, Jeon Jungkook. But things become a bit difficult when you come into the picture, with your desire to do research on the rules of love and dating through your experience with your host. Will Jungkook be able to satisfy your curiosities… or will someone else?

Jungkook x Reader x BTS member [Read on to find out who >:P] (ft. Jimin & Hoseok) CEO au, Host au, Cop!Kook au Fluff, Mild angst, & Smut

Parts: 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 (Finale)

A/N: FINALLLYYYY! I PRESENT TO YOU THE LONG-AWAITED (and pretty insanely lengthy) FINALE TO THIS SERIES!! Thanks again for being so patient and supportive during a rough few weeks :) I placed a “Keep Reading” link so as usual if it isn’t opening, shoot me a message ~ Good luck & Enjoy!

          You yawned and rolled over, feeling soft covers encompass your body as you did so. You smiled, silently praising Jungkook for not leaving you without a blanket. But the silent serenity you were experiencing was suddenly disrupted by the feeling of someone else shifting beside you, and a familiar yet unexpected grunt was heard shortly afterwards. Hurriedly, your eyes flew open and your hand had to clasp over your mouth to prevent yourself from screaming.

           There, in front of you, was none other than a shirtless Kim Namjoon.

           Your eyes widened, trying to make sure you were in fact, wide awake. And then, as you tried to piece together the current situation, vague fragments of last night began flitting into your consciousness. Slowly, trying not to make a noise or stir Namjoon awake, you grabbed your phone from the bedside table. Your hands sped across your keyboard angrily.

           Y/N: "WHY AM I IN BED WITH NAMJOON??!"

           Jungkook felt his phone vibrate at his hip as he finished his rep at the gym.

           "Who's that?" Jin grinned as he pulled down the machine to flex his back muscles.

           "Oh, that girl I was telling you about, hyung." Jungkook grinned.

           "The infamous Dark Angel? You're still seeing her outside of the Club?"

           "Well...let's just say we have to?" Jungkook chuckled. "And it seems I keep finding her even if I don't mean to."  

           "Interesting. Must be fate, don't you think?"

           Jungkook snorted. "I don't know about that."

           "Says the kid who once told me that he thought he would hear a bell ring when his soul mate passed by him?" Jin dramatically clutched his chest.

           "Hyung!" Jungkook pushed Jin and the latter stumbled over his own feet at the sheer force. "That was from an anime I watched and I thought it'd be cute..."

           "Aigoo." Jin playfully pinched Jungkook's cheeks. "Our cute little innocent yet not so innocent Kookie ~"

           Jungkook huffed half-heartedly, but shied at the loving attention. "Well either way, I'm not ready for anything serious right now."

           "Jungkook." Jin chuckled. "No one's ever prepared for love to come into their lives."

           Jungkook shook his head at Jin's dramatics and picked his phone back up to respond to you.

           Jungcock: Don't you mean "You're welcome"?

           Y/N: Why did you call him???

           Jungcock: It was a golden opportunity...and you know I'm all about golden :P

           Y/N: You know King Midas loved gold and then he made his own dick gold...along with the rest of his body.

           Y/N: OMG DID YOU CHANGE YOUR NAME ON MY PHONE TOO?

           Jungcock: Yeah, it fits me better, don't you think? :P

           Y/N: I hate you. I'm changing it back.

           Jungcock: IS THIS THE TREATMENT I GET FOR BEING A GOOD FRIEND AND HAVING YOU END UP ON YOUR BELOVED'S BED?

           Y/N: JUNGCOCK! I HAD A FEW DRINKS AND DIDN'T EVEN REMEMBER LAST NIGHT...WHO KNOWS WHAT ELSE I DID THAT COULD BE EMBARRASSING??

           Y/N: GDI JUNGCOCK DID YOU PROGRAM YOUR NAME TO AUTOCORRECT TO THIS EVERYTIME I ATTEMPT TO TYPE YOUR NAME?

           Jungcock: Bahahaha this is gold! It was so worth hacking your phone as revenge for you stopping the blood flow in my leg with your ginormous, heavy head.

           Y/N: I fixed it, you ass. JungKOOK, WHAT AM I SUPPOSED TO DO?

           Jungkook: You're no fun. And um I don't know. Maybe just roll on top of him and he'll just end up pounding into you. But please take my sweats off before you do anything. I'd rather not know you've vandalized one of my most precious possessions.

           Y/N: This is your favorite sweater?

           Jungkook: Well...they're ALL my favorite sweaters...that's why I buy them, duh?

           Y/N: I seriously dislike you right now. What if I have morning breath? What if I look terrible?

           Jungkook: Y/N. Boys love the disheveled bed head...cause it looks like your post sex look. You'll be fine. And if you flash him before you're forced to talk, you can immobilize him long enough to stick toothpaste down your mouth and come back.

           Y/N: I honestly thought you were going to be sweet and then you went and ruined it.

           Jungkook: Sweet ain't my style, babe. :P

           Y/N: Ugh. Help me. You got me into this mess.

           Jungkook: You "dated" me so you'd be prepared to be IN this mess. Now you're in it so do what feels right!

           Y/N: :( What if he hates it?

           Jungkook: Y/N. This man drove to ANOTHER man's house the middle of the night, carried you (albeit weakly and unsteadily btw) into his car, and took you home despite having another man call him to pick you up. I can guarantee you that if he had NO feelings for you, he would not have bothered. And if he didn't care about you, he would've just left you at my house. But he WAS bothered and he DID show up at my house, so man-to-man, he has feelings and he cares about you.

           Y/N: Does your guy-dar know if he likes me likes me?

           Jungkook: How about you stop interrogating me, get your ass out of bed and make his sorry ass breakfast cause he's probably plastered from carrying your dead weight?

           Y/N: Alright, alright. Wish me luck!            Jungkook: You got this!

           Y/N: You're such an ass...but thank you :)

           "Is she someone I know?" Jin grinned as he endearingly watched Jungkook from the machine he was on. "I'm super curious."

           "Rule #2, hyung." Jungkook stuck his tongue out playfully. "Even if you know the customer's identity, you can't ever reveal them. Maintain secrecy."        

           Jin rolled his eyes. "I don't normally follow Chim's rules 'cause they hardly apply to me, but that one does seem reasonable. Though, I'm curious as to who she is to make you grin so widely like that."

           "She cracks me up is all." Jungkook snorted as he slipped underneath the bar of weights. "Spot me, hyung."

           Jin chuckled and stood right above Jungkook's head, guiding the bar as Jungkook began bench pressing.

           "Hey." Namjoon rubbed his eyes sleepily while you were finishing up breakfast.

           "Hey." You smiled warmly. "Sorry for the trouble last night...I don't know why Jungkook called you."

           Namjoon stared at you in contemplation then patted your cheek gently. "No trouble at all. I felt bad that I missed all those calls from you. I wasn't there when you needed me, so it was the least I could do."

           You blushed. "Breakfast should be ready soon. I know you can't cook."

           Namjoon chuckled. "I can too...if I really put my mind to it."

           "But for the safety of the universe, you shouldn't." You grinned. "Last time I saw you cook, you set something I didn't think was flammable on fire."

           Namjoon snorted. "I don't know how that happened either."

           "Sit tight and I'll bring it out to you."

           Namjoon hummed as he kissed your temple then floated away to his dining room. You grabbed two plates and designed the plates elegantly, wanting to look as professional and as wife-material as possible.

           Before you left the kitchen, you took a quick picture, sending your dish to a few people to gloat about your skills, one of them being Jungkook.

           Jungkook pulled his phone out as he gulped down water when it vibrated once again. He glanced over at Jin who was also occupied with his own phone, and hurriedly snapped a picture of his unimpressed expression as a reply. He accompanied it with a barfing emoji and hurriedly put his phone back into his pocket to continue his workout.

           You scowled at Jungkook's response, but quickly, disregarded his teasing in order to face the reality that you were going to be feeding Namjoon.

           "Sorry if it doesn't taste that good. I had to make do with what you had." You placed the plates on the table, but he grinned widely, his eyes wide with excitement and awe.

           "Wow! This is amazing!" he complimented and clapped his hands together. "I'll eat it well!"

           You watched him with bated breath, waiting for his reaction to the first bite.

           "Mmm!" he hummed and gave you a thumbs up. "Yummy!"

           You relaxed and grinned. "Oh thank goodness."

           He smiled and urged your plate forward, "Eat too."

           You nodded, "I will. I'm glad it turned out okay."

           "It's fantastic. Don't worry about it. I'll eat anything you make."

           You blushed, taking a bite to hide the shy smile surfacing on your face from his comment.

           "Let's go. Let's go. Let's go." Jungkook bounced around your living room excitedly as you finished get ready.

           It was the weekend following your car and thunderstorm incident-- and incidentally, the scheduled triple date with you, Jungkook, Jimin, Receptionist, Hoseok, and Silver. Since Jimin couldn't resist Jungkook's cuteness when he was suggesting the activity, and no one else had any qualms about it, it was set to be in the bowling alley he frequented. You chuckled as Jungkook's childishness surfaced. He was enthusiastically dancing around to music he only heard in his mind, in the middle of your apartment while waiting for you.

           "Alright, I'm ready." You stated and in no time, he was dragging you out in a flurry.

           While he was driving, you found yourself extremely amused by his clearly cheerful mood. He drummed on your leg to the beat of the songs in his "Favorites" playlist and sang along, quite well surprisingly. You smiled as you took in the comfortable and pleasant drive, enjoying the soothing sound of his voice laced with music.

           Then an anime song came on and you groaned.

           "Whoa, whoa, whoa. What is with that groan?" He shut off the music and looked offended.

           "I just don't get the literary value of anime and manhwa is all." You shrugged. "You're always giggling at it with Mr. Park at work too."

           "LITERARY VALUE? There is SO much literary value!"

           "Yeah...with a story about ninjas? Or that pirate that has those super stretchable arms?"

           Jungkook clutched his chest dramatically. "It teaches us to believe in our dreams, Y/N! How could you disrespect that?"

           You rolled your eyes. "There are hardly words in the books though."

           "It's ART." he emphasized. "I'm going to make you read one, and I'll guarantee you'll be a fan."

           You shook your head. "I don't know."

           "Trust me. Reading them has changed my life and shaped me into the man I am today." he stated firmly. "You must read it or even watch one."

           You looked at him, amused. "Like teaching you how to interact with girls?"

           He glared at you. "Kill joy."

           You grabbed his hand before he could pull it away from your leg and intertwined your fingers with his, trying to appease him. "I'm just saying we could have different opinions on literature."

           "And I'm just saying you should try it before you diss it." he retorted.

           "Fair enough." You hummed.

           His face immediately lit up.

           "But give me a few choices and I'll choose which appeals to me the most. I don't trust your opinion of what I'd like."

           He huffed. "Fine."

           "Now, can we get back to jamming to music?"

           "You started it." he pouted as he turned his playlist back on.

           You giggled.

           Once you arrived at the bowling alley, you two stepped out of the car and while you were admiring the large building, Jungkook was grabbing his personal ball and bowling shoes from the back. He reached out for your hand and you took it, like it was the most natural thing in the world. When did you two develop this habit? Had it always been like this?

           "You know, I've been thinking..." you hummed.

           "About how awesome I am?" Jungkook teased.

           You rolled your eyes. "No, stupid. I was wondering if we were the same age?"

           Jungkook hummed. "Does it matter? Why? Want me to call you Noona?"

           Strangely, your body tingled at the sound of him calling you that.

           "No." you smirked. "I was wondering if I should be calling you Opp--"

           Your face slammed into his chest as he spun his body in front of you abruptly.

           "Ow. What the--"

           Jungkook tilted your chin up and his eyes stared at your with a piercingly dangerous glare. "Don't ever call me what you were about to say."

           Your heart began beating rapidly at his darkened irises; it was somewhat alluring and incredibly manly.

           "Oppa?" You pressed, and suddenly, your body was pulled against Jungkook's and his face dangerously close to yours. "Why not?"

           "Just don't." he threatened curtly, then let go, walking ahead of you, leaving you breathless at his invitingly aggressive and dominating aura that had just passed like a whirlwind.

           He turned his head back to you, and raised an eyebrow. "Are you coming?"

           You snapped out of your thoughts and hurried back to his side, storing the secret word that got Jungkook riled up in the recesses of your mind for future use.

           "Y/N! Jungkook!" The Receptionist beamed as you spotted her in front of the cash register, earning admiring glances from people who passed by her, as per usual. "Glad you made it!"

           "Jimin?" Jungkook questioned.

           "Bathroom." she chuckled. "I was just getting the best alley from this lovely gentleman over here."

           The young staff member behind the counter blushed as she smiled at him. Jungkook snorted and shook his head.

           "Still as charming as ever, Noona."

           The Receptionist grinned and winked at the two of them playfully.

           "Y/N! Kookie!!!" Jimin hurriedly rushed towards them with his arms wide.

           You side stepped from his trajectory so he wasn't able to embrace you, causing Jimin to pout cutely. Embarrassed, he clung onto Jungkook instead.

           "Hyung." Jungkook tried to shake him off. "Your softness is showing."

           "So?" Jimin giggled.

           You smiled as you watched the adorable height difference between the two.

           "Hey! Sorry we're a little late. We had to stop by my apartment to get clothes." Silver arrived shortly after.

           "I don't know why you aren't living together yet." Jimin shook his head. "Hoseok's moving too slow."

           The Receptionist knocked on Jimin's head. "FYI, we don't live together either. You just welcome yourself to my house whenever you want."

           "Eh." Jimin shrugged. "Think of it as investing in 2 homes."

           She rolled her eyes.

           "Have we gotten shoes and stuff yet?" Hoseok hurriedly joined the group with a bright smile.

           "Wh-what size?" the staff member stammered, probably insanely stunned to have so many attractive people in one place.

           "Mmm..." the Receptionist hummed as she leaned over to read the shoe sizes better.

           You walked over and covered her cleavage with your hands nonchalantly. Everyone blinked at you and started cracking up. The Receptionist patted your head endearingly.

           "Thanks Y/N."

           "I told you not to wear that shirt." Jimin teased his girlfriend.

           "That's exactly why I wore it." she grinned.

           Jimin gripped her waist, "They should be for my eyes only."

           "Well your eyes are in the alley too so..." she smirked.

           Jimin chuckled and they kissed sweetly. You averted your eyes awkwardly and hurriedly told the staff member your shoe size. But your sights then landed to Hoseok fixing Silver's hair with the gentlest, most loving look on his face.

           Maybe a triple date was a bad idea.

           You weren't sure how to act when the other two real couples were being lovey-dovey. You glanced around to find Jungkook eye-ing the menu of the snack bar, since he didn't need his own shoes. You grabbed your bowling shoes and hurried over to him, wanting to escape the atmosphere of love you were being surrounded by.

           "Hungry again?" You questioned.

           His eyes continued to scan the list, not needing to see you to recognize your voice.

           "Always."

           You chuckled. "Have you gone out with them before?"

           "Yeah. Awkward, isn't it?" Jungkook snorted as he glanced over at the two couples, still chatting closely with each other. He smiled softly though. "But it's nice."

           "Nice?"

           Jungkook hummed. "Being completely comfortable and in love without another person, and knowing they feel the same."

           You watched Jungkook, slightly taken aback by the gentleness of his tone. He stepped forward and began ordering, his eyes downcast since his cashier was a female. You smiled at him endearingly.

           "Want anything, Y/N?" his head turned and you two locked eyes, surprisingly.

           You didn't mean to get caught staring at him. You blinked and looked away, flustered.

           "Mmm I'm okay..." you mumbled.

           "Make that two." he smiled at the cashier shyly and handed her his card.

           You blushed. "I said I was okay."

           "Yeah, but when you say that, it means 'I don't want you to pay for me, but I'm actually hungry'." he wagged his finger at you. "I know you, Y/N."

           You chuckled, "Thanks."

           "This is where you two were." The others finally joined you.

           "Usually people eat in the middle of their matches." Hoseok commented.

           "Champions eat before their matches." Jungkook teased.

           "Oh? You think you'll win, huh?" Jimin provoked.

           "He has his own ball and everything." You patted the bag proudly. "And if I recall Mr. Park, you weren't so good at games during the company parties."

           Jimin huffed as the others cackled at the true statement.

           "Can you please not call me Mr. Park outside of work, Y/N?"

           "Sorry, habit." You shrugged nonchalantly.

           "Seriously." he shook his head. "Well we'll head over to the end lane over there and get started."

           "Sure thing." You nodded. "We'll be there soon."

           "It's couple teams. We'll combine the final scores together at the end." Silver stated as you and Jungkook arrived with your food. "Hope you two don't mind!"

           You shook your head. "I haven't really played in awhile so it'll even us out."

           "Winning couple chooses a couple for a punishment of their choice!" Jimin called out.

           "You're on!" Jungkook rolled up his sleeves.

           "Oh! Not fair! Put those away!" Hoseok complained.

           "Put what away?" Jungkook smirked as he tensed his forearms teasingly.

           "Your terrifying muscles, you handsome child!" Jimin chuckled as he rubbed the back of Jungkook's neck affectionately.

           "I play better like this." he grinned.

           "Then you HAVE to roll it down!" Jimin tried to pull Jungkook's sleeves down playfully, but the younger curled his arm up to trap Jimin's hands between his bicep and forearm.

           "This kind of a turn on." Jimin wiggled his eyebrows as he squeezed Jungkook's muscles, causing Jungkook to release him and position himself behind you, using you as a shield against Jimin's antics.

           "Now, now." Receptionist stepped in the middle. "Are we all just going to flirt all day or are we going to actually compete?"

           "As you wish, milady ~" Jimin grinned and gestured for her to bowl first. "Start us off."

           "With pleasure." Receptionist smirked, and easily, rolled the bowling ball down the center with a polished posture. Without warning, the bowl crashed in the center, pushing all the pins to the ground with a loud, booming sound.

           "Oh. Did I mention she was on a team in middle school, all through highschool? And played with some pros in college?" Jimin stuck his tongue out.

           "You mean dated ~ some professional bowlers in college?" Hoseok chuckled. "But essentially you could say she played with them."

           Receptionist snorted as she grabbed another ball. "Good one, Hobi."

           Jimin exhaled, "I try to forget she dated anyone but me."

           Receptionist rolled her eyes, "Why? So you could forget how stupid you were all those years?"

           "Hey! You were stupid too!" Jimin complained.

           "You both STILL are!" Hoseok bellowed.

           You, Silver, and Jungkook glanced at each other and giggled at their clearly close friendship.

           When it was Jimin's turn, as everyone predicted, he wasn't as good as he claimed to be. He did manage to hit some pins, but one of his throws always ended up in the gutter or the space between pins. Hoseok, on the other hand, was surprisingly good. Although he was nervous and hesitant walking up the alley, his throws accurately glided straight. Silver was pretty good as well. And as you expected, Jungkook managed to get a spare in his first frame.

           So when it came to your turn, you nervously picked up the ball you had chosen and chucked it as hard as you could across the floor. The others flinched and a few of the strangers nearby glanced over curiously. You bit your lip, irritated, when your ball spiraled into the gutter.

           Jungkook snorted. "Seriously?"

           You glared at him and picked up another ball, determined to hit a few pins this time. You eased up your swing and your ball stayed on the lane so you watched it in anticipation, but right before it reached the pins, it curved back into the gutter.

           Jimin cracked up loudly, "You're worse than ME, Y/N!"

           You grumbled and you could see Jungkook ruffling his hair, a little annoyed.

           "You should've told me you weren't good." he mumbled.

           "I said I haven't played in a while." you hissed.

           "You're bowling like you've never played at all." he commented.

           You curled your fingers angrily, trying to bite your tongue, and sat beside Receptionist instead of Jungkook.

           Everyone continued to progress in the next frame, getting the hang of the game, while you consistently continued feeding your throws into the gutter.

           "You're so generous." Jungkook rolled his eyes as he muttered under his breath.

           "You got something to say Jungkook, huh?" you snapped, having enough of his underhanded comments.

           "You're not doing it right!" Jungkook pointed at you.

           "I'm doing it how I want!" You huffed, angered by his annoying comments.

           "You're not even hitting any pins!"

           "I'll SHOW you hitting pins!"

           "PLEASE. Please show me how you hit pins cause at this rate it's like I'm playing this lane alone with the gutter."

           You glared at him threateningly, but he puffed his chest out defiantly.

           "What? What, shrimp?"

           You growled and kicked his shin before chucking the ball angrily down the lane. You turned to finish expressing your frustration towards him, when you spotted everyone frozen where they were. Jungkook was clinging onto his pained leg with wide eyes as everyone watched your ball slide straightly down the center in shock. You spun around just in time to spot your ball crash accurately into the center pin and knock down all the pins.

           "Oh my god." You gasped excitedly.

           "STRIKE!" Jungkook rushed to you and lifted you up in a warm, proud spinning embrace. "YOU GOT A STRIKE!"

           You laughed loudly as you let him whirl you around, your anger dissipating into thin air.

           "Go piss her off again, Jungkook. She seems to bowl better that way." Jimin commented.

           You glared at him, but your boss merely grinned innocently.  

           When your next turn came, Jungkook skipped happily to retrieve a ball for you and exaggeratedly cleaned it for you. You giggled at his clear change in personality, now that you had a shot to catch up to the others. He then beckoned you to stand in front of him, which you obeyed. He handed you the ball and positioned himself behind you.

           "Do it like this." Jungkook guided your hand and placed his other gently on your shoulder. You relaxed at the softness in his voice compared to the past few rounds. He was really teaching you this time, so you nodded and followed his motion until the ball rolled out of your hands once again. It wasn't as accurate as last time, but it didn't end up in the gutter, which was definitely an improvement. You two grinned at each other, finally having fun with the game.

           However, no matter how greatly you improved in a few frames, Jimin and Receptionist ended up scoring the highest totals combined, thanks to Receptionist bowling a perfect game.

           "Sorry." You frowned, knowing Jungkook wasn't a fan of losing.

           His tensed muscles relaxed, hearing your genuine apology. He shook his head, smiling gently. "No, it's fine. I had fun. It's different playing by myself. I like playing with others."

           You rubbed his back gratefully.

           Just then, Jimin stood in front of you two with that mischievous grin of his, which never, ever meant anything good would come out of his mouth.

           "I choose you two to enact my punishment." he pointed.

           "What do you want us to do?" You blinked.

           "Kiss."

           "What?" Jungkook choked.

           "Kiss." Jimin shrugged. "You've been dating for a while, and you've done it...so do it."

           "R-right here?" Jungkook glanced around.

           "Right over there." Jimin gestured. "Right in front of our lane. Long enough for a good picture."

           Jungkook glanced over at you worriedly, but you nodded in agreement, not seeing the big deal.

           "We did agree to the terms. And we're not chicken enough to back down." You appeased.

           Jungkook chuckled and stood up. "It's just a kiss anyway. I thought you'd make us do worse, hyung."

           "What do you even take me for?" Jimin whined. "I practically raised you!"

           Your eyebrows went up. "Raised him?"

           Receptionist elbowed Jimin threateningly, and he chuckled nervously. "Well, I mean I've just known him for so long...you know."

           You snorted and positioned yourself in front of the alley with Jungkook. The other four were holding their phones up like it was the highlight of the century, embarrassingly hooting and hollering. You glanced up at Jungkook who was staring at you, waiting for you to express that you were okay for him to initiate. You smiled, and he moved forward, closing the distance with one step.

           Your heart raced with his proximity. It was different. Despite having kissed countless of times before, this time, there was no underlying lust, no desire to rip each other's clothes off, no clouded judgments, and no hunger. Unrushed and careful, Jungkook cupped your face. His fingertips grazing your cheeks sent tingles down your entire body, and butterflies to flutter around inside you. You stared at him in the moments of increasing tension, when your faces closed in, when no one dared to break the eye contact or connect lips just yet. Your breath catches in your throat, and you wondered what exactly this new sensation was and why it was happening.

           You glanced down at Jungkook's lips, finding yourself so drawn to them, then back at him. He was still looking at you intently. You shut your eyes and soon felt the familiar shape of his lips press against yours. It was subtly electrifying, and you found yourself saddened when it lasted only fleetingly. Your eyes fluttered open, his hands still caressing your face, and you read his expression of worry and confusion, wondering if that was enough or if...if you wanted more. Your body acted before your mind could think of an answer, and you found yourself parting your lips to capture Jungkook's with your own.

           The kiss wasn't needy. It wasn't even lovingly sweet. It was subtly intense, enough to make your head reel, enough to make you grip his sweater to pull him closer. You couldn't describe it. You couldn't describe how different kissing Jungkook like this was, and frankly, you weren't even sure if it was a good or bad different. It was passionate to a different degree.

           It was Jungkook who broke the heated kiss first; his hands covered yours over his chest, pulling back, eyes wide with astonishment. You stared back at him, stunned as well. It was only the sound of Jimin's voice that brought you two out of your own world.

           "Wow, that was some kiss. Woo!" he teasingly wiped an imaginary tear. "They grow up too fast."

           Jungkook sheepishly blushed and scratched the back of his head. "Shut up, hyung. Come on, Y/N."

           You still were a bit shaken up by the lingering feel of Jungkook's lips against yours, so you had zoned out from everyone's teasing. The feeling of Jungkook's hand in yours redirected you back to the situation and caused your heart to flutter.

           "Thanks for the fun time, you two." Silver hugged you and Jungkook warmly. "Let's definitely do it again next time! Girls versus boys."

           "I'm down." Receptionist smirked. "I'd like to cream Jimin."

           "What happened to always being a team?" Jimin shook his head, amused.

           "You always make ridiculous bets over bowling and use me!" she argued.

           "I'm being resourceful."

           She rolled her eyes. "Alright Mr. Resourceful, let's get home so I can get resourceful with you."

           Jimin smirked, "That sounds like a plan."

           The others groaned with the two cackled.

           "You staying over Hoseok's today?" Jungkook asked Silver.

           "Mhm." she smiled. "I've been wanting to watch 'Train to Busan' so I had to bribe him to watch it with me."

           "Should I ask what the bribe is?" Jungkook teased.

           Silver lightly smacked his shoulder. "It's just food, Jungkook!"

           "With some dessert?" Jungkook playfully wiggled his eyebrows.

           Silver blushed and continued smacking him.

           "Are you going home, Y/N? Or staying over Jungkook's place?" Hoseok questioned.

           "Oh um..." You blushed.

           "We're going to walk around still." Jungkook cut in. "We're still young with no bed time like you guys."

           "What was that?" Hoseok and Jimin lunged onto Jungkook, but the two were easily pulled into headlocks by the younger.

           "You were saying?" Jungkook cackled.

           "Alright, alright. Let's let the kids get on with their date." Silver ushered Jimin and Hoseok away. "Get home safely, okay?"

           "Bye!" You and Jungkook waved.

           "Did you let him know?" Jungkook questioned once they disappeared.

           "Yeah, when we were at the last frame." You replied softly.

           Jungkook yawned and stretched. "Wanna walk around outside then? Namjoon should be here soon."

           "Sure." You nodded.

           It was silent as you two stood outside, staring up at the night sky.

           "That was fun." You broke the ice, though you still felt remnants of jitters from your kiss punishment a few minutes ago.

           "Yeah." Jungkook smiled. "They're all fun to be with."

           "How long have you known them?"

           "Mmm well, I met Jimin and Receptionist first, then later Hoseok and Silver soon after. Maybe over a year now?"

           "Only? Wow. You got close really fast."

           "They made it really easy." Jungkook chuckled as he kicked some stones around. "I mean look how close we got in a few months."

           You smiled. "Yeah. You're right."

           "Y/N," Jungkook started, but a playful beeping interrupted him.

           "Hey." Namjoon pulled up in front of them.

           "Hey!" You grinned then turned to Jungkook. "Were you going to say something?"

           Jungkook shook his head. "Nothing. I forgot already. Get to his house safely." He bent down to peek into the car. "See ya, Namjoon."

           Namjoon smiled and waved. "Have a good night, Jungkook!"

           "You guys too." His eyes flickered between you and Namjoon as you took your seat in the passenger side.

           "See you Monday." You stuck your head out of the car. "Thanks for tonight."

           Jungkook nodded, his lips curling up slightly. "Bye Y/N."

           "Speed racer! Woo!" Namjoon yelled playfully.

           "Noooo! Joon!" You groaned as he revved his engine.

           Jungkook chuckled as he made his way to his car. He turned on his engine and waited until you and Namjoon disappeared. With a big sigh, he pressed the call button in his car.

           "Jungkook?"

           "Hey, can I come over?"

           "Aww yeah, of course. Want me to grab some drinks?"

           "That would be great." Jungkook smiled sadly as he put his car in gear.

           It was Monday morning again, and you hummed happily on your way to work, in high spirits from the fun weekend. However, your mood immediately dropped upon arriving at your office. You froze in front of your cubicle, finding it oddly unoccupied. You blinked and glanced around. Jungkook was always at work earlier than you.

           "Oh, your boyfriend called out for a few days. Apparently, there's a pretty big case he's helping out with." Silver appeared with her arms crossed. "Told me to let you know too."

           "Why didn't he just text me himself?" You furrowed your brow.

           Silver shrugged. "Men."

           "I heard that!" Hoseok yelled from his office.

           Silver giggled and walked away.

           You frowned, your mood shifting with your partner in crime's absence. Hurriedly, you texted him.

           Y/N: Why didn't you tell me?

           Jungkook: That?

           Y/N: You were going to be out?

           Jungkook: It was sudden. Sorry.

           You pouted at his distant tone, but you shook your head, attributing it to him being busy and all. He'd be back in a few days. You surely could give him his space. Glancing over at his side of the desk, you exhaled. When did his presence fill up the room and complete your day?

           But even when Jungkook returned to work a few days later, he was different. He fooled around with you less. He spoke to you less. It felt like when you two had first met, when he was terrified to speak to women.

           "Jungkook." you called.

           "Hm?"

           "You want lunch?" You questioned meekly, wondering why you were so nervous to speak to him nowadays.

           "I'm okay. Not too hungry." he hummed softly.

           You pursed your lips, wondering if you should ask him what was going on, or leave him alone. But before you could say anything, he got up from his chair abruptly.

           "Jimin said he wanted to talk to me." he stated, averting his eyes from you noticeably, a habit you knew he did when he was lying.

           You grabbed his arm. "Jungkook, what's going on? Why're you avoiding me?"

           He pulled his arm out of your grip. "I'm not."

           "You are." You frowned. "You won't talk to me like before."

           "I...I just have a lot on my mind, okay?" he sighed and glanced at you forwardly. You saw a sort of worried, sad look in his eyes that you couldn't exactly pinpoint.

           "Women troubles?" you questioned playfully.

           He exhaled and walked away without another word, leaving you to stare at his large, muscular back, wondering what had caused a rift between you two or if you were just over-thinking.

           "And like...he hasn't even talked to me since bowling!" You complained as Namjoon heated up some leftovers for dinner.

           You had basically been living with Namjoon the past few days. You didn't mean to, but he continuously offered to take you home after work, and well, you hardly felt like leaving him when you were finally together. So the past few nights always ended up with you two locking lips all the way to his apartment, through the door, and onto the nearest surface you two could get comfortable on.

           And tonight was no different.

           You sat at his kitchen counter, simply donning the button up Namjoon had worn when he picked you up.

           "Y/N. Guys don't talk out their problems right away like girls do." Namjoon chuckled.

           "Well...I don't really. I usually find a solution on my own."

           "Okay, then think of Jungkook as doing the same thing." he shrugged. "Why is it bothering you?"

           You hummed, "I guess I just feel like I did something wrong, so I want to solve it if it is the case."

           "That's it?" Namjoon handed you chopsticks.

           "Yeah." You took a bit of the leftovers, starving after a full day of work, and the activities you had just done with Namjoon. "How was your day?"

           "Busy, as usual." Namjoon smiled as he grabbed the plate. "Let's go to the couch."

           "Sure." you grinned, knowing what he meant by that.

           You sat on his lap as you two ate. Well, as you ate more so. Namjoon was busy leaving traces of his lips against the skin of your neck, like he hadn't had enough of you yet. It made you giddy, the thought of him being addicted to you.

           You giggled, "Joon, I'm eating."

           He bit your neck playfully. "So am I."

           "Wanna share?" You smirked playfully, as you purposely left a piece of your food between your lips.

           "Do you have to ask?" he hummed as you shifted to straddle him, getting wet all over again.

           He bit your lip and easily cleaned the remnants of food off.

           "Still hungry?" he whispered against your mouth. Tension was rising between you once more.

           You slowly placed the plate on the coffee table, wanting to keep him waiting for your answer, knowing he was anticipating it.

           "For something else, yes." You licked your lips, and you felt his cock twitch underneath you.

           "Before we do that," he traced your cheeks gently. "I have to tell you something."

           "What?" You glanced up at him. Namjoon never really told you anything first. You would only ever find out things if you questioned him about it.  

           "I'm leaving Seoul in a few days."

           Your heart dropped at the confession, but you weren't surprised. You had a feeling it was going to come soon. Namjoon had stayed longer than you or anyone thought he would. He tilted your chin up and studied your expression closely.

           "I have to go back and finally take over my company." he smiled. "Been on a break for too long."

           You chuckled. "I guess that's kind of important."

           He glossed his thumb over your swollen lips. "I just wanted to tell you in advance that our lessons are going to be ending soon."

           You looked down, not knowing how to react to this news. You knew Namjoon was still watching you intently, waiting for your reply. Your hands slid over his exposed torso, and around his neck.

           "Then shouldn't you make a final assessment?" You whispered as boldly and as flirtatiously as you could.

           Namjoon grinned. "Let's see what you got, babygirl."

           And immediately, you crashed your lips against his, wanting to forget that he was going to be far from you once again, wanting to make each moment you had left with him last.

           Namjoon hurriedly ripped open the only piece of cloth standing between his hands and your bare body.

           "Joon! That's your shirt!" Your eyes widened.

           "I can always buy more." he breathily replied as he connected his lips back against your neck while his hands roamed your breasts and your ass, smoothing over every inch of your skin. You were sure you had soaked his sweatpants at this point, but the bulge that was rubbing against your core showed you that he could care less.

           "Namjoon." You moaned.

           "Hm." he hummed as you leaned back, your body letting him know you wanted his mouth elsewhere. He obliged, closing his mouth around your nipple, sucking and licking with vigor.

           You carded your hands through his hair to push his face closer to your breasts, wanting him to take all of you, to please you the way you knew he could. But then the thought that this might be the last time you would be with him intimately flashed through your mind, and you unlatched yourself from him.

           "Wha--"

           Before he could finish his sentence, you were on your knees and tugging at his sweatpants pleadingly. His eyes turned dark as he lifted himself off the couch so you could pull them down. You admired him as he kicked them away, but you spared no time after, grabbing his length and coating it with his pre-cum. He groaned and threw his head back.

           "I told you I was hungry for something else." You licked your lips as you stared up at him.

           "Do it, baby. I want to see how prettily you take me." he ordered.

           Maintaining eye contact, you took him inside you, swirling your tongue across his veins, then slowly around his tip as you bobbed your head up and down.

           "Ah fuck." he moaned as he clutched your hair to push you forward faster than you were going.

           And you let him, wanting to please him how he wanted, enjoying the way his cock was hitting the back of your throat, filling your mouth up. Imagining him deep inside you elsewhere heightened your burning need. Luckily, Namjoon seemed to be on the same train of thought and he tugged your hair back to pull you away from him. You gasped for air.

           "Lean against the table." he ordered and you scrambled up to get into position, hands gripping the edge of the table. "Legs wide, princess."

           Eagerly, you did so, and in no time, felt his slender fingers enter you. You groaned and tightened your grip to keep you sane. Then he slapped your ass, the stinging stimulating more.

           "Bend over more. I want to see you."

           You leaned over, breasts on the glass table so he could get a better view of your core and the way his fingers disappeared inside you.

           "Beautiful." he hummed. "How wet you are for me."

           "I need you." you whispered.

           "I know, baby. You have to be patient. Let me admire you."

           You whined as he added another finger inside you.

           "Rub your breasts against that cold glass." he ordered.

           "O-okay." you stammered, lifting up a bit so that your nipples lightly grazed the cool surface. Oddly enough, it felt amazingly good. You shivered at the sensation.

           "Rub." he commanded.

           You circled your torso around, stimulating yourself while he pushed his fingers in and out of you, curling them in at random times to hit your g-spot. You bit your lip to prevent yourself from screaming right away.

           "Scream for me, baby girl. You know I love it when you're loud." he whispered as he bit your tender ass, still red from his previous slap.

           "Oh my goodness. That feels so good." You breathed as you continued to circle your nipples against the table.

           "Your nipples are so sensitive." he grinned. "Would you rather my tongue was on them?"

           "Y-yes."

           "Would you rather my tongue be on your nipples or inside you?"

           You felt yourself drench at the thought of both.

           "Should I just do both?" he smirked, feeling the way you had clenched around his fingers at his suggestion. "Or something completely different?"

           "Wha-?"

           Namjoon stood up and went to reach for the lamp to turn off the light, but he ended up pushing it over and causing it to fall, getting unplugged in the process. "Don't worry, it's not glass. I've broken too many."

           You giggled then stopped when you realized that now you were in complete darkness. The hairs on your body stood on edge as you felt a single finger trace your spine.

           "Now," you felt his breath against your ear. "Where should I please you?"

           You shivered as you felt his cock line up against your rear.

           "Here?" he whispered.

           You moaned as you felt him fiddle with your nipple.

           "Here?"

           Then you felt him lick a strip against the side of your neck. "Or would you rather have my tongue?"

           "Any." You stated, more desperately than you had intended, surprised at your own voice.

           "All three it is then."

           In no time, Namjoon's length was drilling inside you, his hands attacking your breasts, and his mouth working your neck roughly. You screamed at the intense pleasure.

           "Scream more, baby."

           "Please don't stop. Keep going. Keep going." You begged.

           Namjoon grunted as he slammed his hips forward, his skin making loud contact with your ass. You were reaching your high slowly as his roughness continued, and you thought you were going to cum, but he suddenly stopped.

           "Namjoon?" you breathed needily, wondering where he was.

           "On the couch."

           The light came on.

           "I wanna see how you look above me." his eyes twinkled as he was placing the lamp back on the table.

           You nodded, watching as his naked figure laid down on his couch with ease, but his hardened length displayed that he was anything but relaxed. Slowly, you walked towards him, enjoying the way his eyes roamed your body as you came closer. You saw him hold his breath as you straddled him, and without warning you sat down quickly, both of you tensing up at the sudden movement.

           "Damn that feels good." he groaned as he gripped your hips. "Lean forward."

           You did so and allowed him to take your breast into his mouth, the other being given attention by his hand. And you pushed yourself into his cock, deeply, and in harsh strokes, pulling out and forcing him to hit you right in your g-spot. He hummed against your nipple before abandoning it to place both hands on your hips so he could buck up into you with leverage. You groaned and kissed him passionately, overwhelmed with all the sensations you were feeling in the moment. He welcomed your lips and reciprocated just as sloppily and roughly.

           Skin against skin. Moan versus moan. Your nails clawed down the expanse of his torso while his, marked your hips. It was all so needy, so raw. And in no time, you were yelling, reaching your high intensely, your body spluttering as he continued to push into you. Soon after you, he came as well.

           You lay against his broad chest, trying to catch your breath, listening to his heart beating rapidly. He stroked your hair softly and kissed the top of your head.

           "That was amazing, Y/N."

           You smiled sadly, but tried to lighten the mood. "Well, I learned from the best."

           He chuckled as he enveloped you in his arms.

           "Goddamit Jungkook. He never answers me!"

           You slammed your phone against your table. You had been trying to reach out to Jungkook the entire day to ask him for advice and just to catch up with him. You missed him in your life and you really needed him, in lieu of Namjoon's impending departure.

           You paced around your apartment, staring at your phone waiting for Jungkook's name to pop up, as you had done the past few days following the bowling date.

           But as usual, it never came.

           You glanced at the time and decided to go to the one place where you knew he couldn't run away from you. Hurriedly, you grabbed your mask and stormed out of your apartment to Club Masquerade.

           "He's free, right?" You panted as you barged into the Club.

           "Uh yeah. His usual room." Receptionist was visibly stunned to see you there.

           "The whole hour, please."

           "Uh sure, but he might not want--"

           "I don't give a crap what he wants." You hissed as you marched towards his usual room.

           Jungkook was lying down, trying to get a nap in before his next client, when the door flung open, startling him.

           "What the--" he sat up frantically. "Y/N, what're you doing here?"

           "I came to buy your fucking time." You growled as you chucked down your card at his feet, and without realizing it, you had grabbed his face and kissed him.

           At first you were both stunned, awkwardly pressing your lips against each other, neither of you moving. Your heart was hammering against your chest, wondering why your body had reacted like this, and terrified that he was going to push you away. But your worries disappeared, when his hands slipped up to cup your cheek and he parted your lips with his to deepen the kiss.

           He broke the kiss a few minutes later and stared at you, waiting for you to explain yourself. You blushed, and averted your eyes.

           "What the hell are you doing here?" he questioned.

           "Why the hell aren't you answering me?"

           "I've been busy!" he retorted.

           "And at work? Why won't you talk to me like before?" You pointed.

           "Cause I'm swamped, Y/N! What do you want me to say?" he yelled.

           "I just want you to be Jungkook again." You frowned as you slammed your hand against his chest lightly. "I miss you."

           His body relaxed at your confession, and he whispered. "Why?"

           "Why, what?"

           "Why do you miss me?"

           You glanced up at him, and he was genuinely questioning you.

           "Cause you're the asshole I'm used to having around." You smiled wryly. "And I'm so pissed off that I feel like I did something to make you distant. I don't want to lose you; you're like my closest friend."

           Jungkook exhaled and looked away. "You won't lose me. You know exactly where to find me."

           "But it's not the same!" You bellowed.

           "Why are you being such a baby?" Jungkook stood up and yelled. "Take your stupid card and go home. You have someone else waiting for you."

           "What the fuck? I'm here for you, Jungkook! Tell me what's happening with you, with us?"

           "You tell ME, Y/N." he bellowed.

           You fell silent.

           "What do you mean?"

           "Please go." he exhaled as he walked to the door.

           "No." You stated defiantly.

           "Get. Out." Jungkook gritted his teeth.

           "I said no." You marched to him, daringly. How was it that you could always be bold when it came to Jungkook?

           "Y/N." he threatened.

           "What, Oppa?" You provoked.

           You saw the edges of his lips twitch. He cracked his neck, visibly irked.

           "I told you not to call me that."

           "Op-pa." You teased, poking his chest rebelliously.

           He grabbed your hand swiftly and pressed you against the wall, with a dangerous, dark expression on his face.

           "Stop, or else."

           "Or else what...Oppa?" you smirked.

           He growled, "You'll regret it."

           "Try me." You challenged. "Op--"

           Before you could finish, he slammed his lips against yours hungrily. You immediately melted into him even though it had been awhile since you were intimate with Jungkook. It felt unfamiliarly familiar. Your hands slid up to his shoulders, but he grabbed and pressed them against the wall harshly. You gasped as he bit your lower lip, his nails digging into your wrist.

           "I told you not to call me that, sweetheart." he hissed.

           You shivered at the impending dark side you had just unleashed, but you wanted to see it, you wanted to feel him. In any way possible, for some reason, you wanted Jungkook to be near you, to be concentrating on only you. You leaned forward and flicked your tongue inside his mouth, causing him to moan at your aggressiveness. But he soon dominated your tongue with his, causing your knees to buckle when his tongue swiped across your lips.

           Then he was gone.

           Your eyes fluttered open to see him staring at you. You suddenly felt very conscious about your disheveled appearance, not having spared time to do your hair and make-up in your hurry to get to the Club.

           "Strip."

           The order hung thick between you two. It was concise, to the point, causing your heart to gallop inside your chest. Nervously, you began removing your clothes until you were only in your mismatched bra and underwear. You saw him smirk as he circled you like a prey.

           "Stop just staring, Jung--"

           "Nochu." he corrected.

           "Sorry." You bit your lip.

           "Why is my staring bothering you?" he hummed.

           "I just...I didn't...well I didn't think this through..." you stated nervously. Why were you losing your cool? Jungkook had already seen you like this countless of times before.

           "Would you like to stop?" he questioned lightly as he pressed butterfly kisses across your shoulders.

           "No." You breathed. "I don't."

           "Then I told you to strip." he hissed as he pulled at the waistband of your panties. "And here you are, still wearing clothes."

           You licked your lips as he stepped away to watch you once again, with lust-filled irises. Heart still racing, you pulled down the straps of your bra and since it was a front clasp, you traced the edge of your breasts until it got to the opening. You glanced over at Jungkook who was leaning against the wall, eyes still fixated on you. Then you clicked the clasp, slowly pulling your arms out and throwing your bra towards Jungkook invitingly. You reveled in the way his eyes ravaged your body, undressing you as you physically did so. Then soon enough, your underwear followed.

           "Now strip me." He ordered.

           You gulped. "Wh-what?"

           He smirked. "Nervous?"

           "No." You tried to sound unfazed as you walked towards him, trying not to think about how attractive you thought his chiseled muscles were for as long as you had known him, trying not to get drawn into the annoying yet alluring little smirk of his, with that irritatingly adorable mole under his lip.

           "Then do it." he challenged.

           Your hands reached out to unbutton his shirt, finding that he was bare already underneath it. You swallowed roughly as you pulled the cloth down his arms, discarding it to the side. Mindlessly, you traced the clearly formed lines on his abdomen, his stomach tensing at the coldness of your fingers against his warm skin.

           He grabbed your hand and moved it to his belt. Licking your lips, you unbuckled his belt and zipped his slacks, leaving him in his boxers. When you reached for them, he stopped your hand.

           "These stay on...for now." he chuckled mischievously. "Lay down over there."

           You nodded and made your way to the sea of pillows to get comfortable. Your mind reeling with anticipation at not knowing what Jungkook was thinking.

           "Follow all my commands and I'll reward you." he whispered as he traced your cheek gently.

           You nodded, your words stuck in your throat at this new, rough and rugged persona you were witnessing.

           Jungkook grabbed a chair and positioned it in front of you, getting a good view of your leaking entrance.

           "Please yourself." he stated.

           "What?" Your eyes widened.

           "Touch yourself." he urged.

           You blushed. "Wh-where?"

           "Lick your fingers." he commanded. "Circle that around your nipple with one hand. The other hand goes inside you."

           Nervously yet excitedly, you obeyed, pleasuring yourself as he had instructed. The fact that you had an audience heightened the stimulation and exhilaration of your actions. You closed your eyes and moaned, imagining that your fingers were Jungkook's, wishing his long, thick fingers could replace yours. But you were too afraid to speak up, and frankly, you also wanted to know what else he had in store.

           "Add another finger."

           The instruction broke your imagination, and your eyes opened to find Jungkook palming himself to the sight of you. You bit your lip and moaned at the vision. You wanted him close. You wanted him to be the one touching you. This was agonizing, yet you obeyed and added another finger inside you. Your thumb played with your clit for the added stimulation you needed.

           "Did I say you could do that with your thumb?" he threatened.

           Your hand stilled at his authoritative tone. You had no idea he had such a commanding presence, but then again, if you hadn't met Nochu first, you surely wouldn't have thought Jungkook was capable of being such a fantastic lover in bed.

           "You're not allowed to cum until I say so." he hissed.

           You whined as you continued to push your fingers inside of you, wanting a release so bad but torn between begging for Jungkook to be the one to bring you that pleasure instead and following what he wanted.

           "Nochu." you breathed.

           "Yes?"

           "I-I need you."

           "Well, babe." he smirked. "You'll just have to be a good girl before I give you your prize. You've disobeyed me so you have to earn it."

           Your body warmed, wanting so bad for him to touch you, to press his body against yours. Then he worsened your need by peeling off his boxers, his deliciously glistening cock springing up. You stared at it hungrily as you imagined your fingers were his length.

           "Want a taste?" he chuckled, noticing your ravenous stare.

           "Please." You breathed, slightly ashamed that you were being so submissive to Jungkook. You had prided yourself in not giving in to him so easily.

           "Since you asked so nicely." he walked over to you and stood closer to your face.

           You flicked your tongue out for a taste, but that was all you got. Jungkook knelt down and kissed you, tasting himself against your tongue. You pushed forward to press yourself against him, but he quickly unlatched himself, returning to his chair.

           "You got your taste, and I got mine."

           "Jungkook please." You were beyond desperate now. "Let me."

           He glanced down at his length. "You want more?"

           "Please." You begged. You no longer cared that he could possibly tease you for this afterwards. You wanted him so bad, it was hurting you. Not being able to touch him without restraints was more agonizing than having restraints on. It was mentally exhausting, and your control was crumbling quickly.

           "Come here then." he beckoned you over smugly as he spread his legs while sitting against the chair. "Crawl."

           You got on all fours and made your way to him shyly.

           "Go ahead." he gestured down to his cock, and you wasted no time, covering his length with your mouth hungrily. He groaned. After you bobbed three times, he pulled your hair up to stop you. You looked at him, desperately.

           "Up." he demanded.

           You stood up, and he did too. Ever so lightly, he caressed your shoulders, your collarbones, and traced a line down your chest to hover right in front of your clit. You held your breath, praying he would finally touch you and ease your raging need. He swiped once against your clit then sucked on his finger.

           And that was your breaking point.

           "I have had enough of your shit, Nochu." You growled as you pushed him roughly down into the chair.

           He smirked. "Are you going to teach me a few things...Noona?"

           Your body tingled at the sound of him calling you that.

           "Two can play at this game, don't you think?" he whispered into the shell of your ear. "I know you got turned on when I called you that."

           "I'm your client." You stated slowly.

           "Yes." he hummed, knowing what you were about to request.

           "So you do everything I request?"

           "I'm contracted to."

           Your heart bounced around inside your chest. "Call me Noona again."

           "Noona." he whispered.

           You straddled him and he grabbed your hips welcomingly.

           "Be submissive for me." You requested.

           "As you wish." he smiled then kissed your lips before changing personas. His voice was now breathy, whiny, and unsure. "Noona...teach me how you like it."

           You had to recollect yourself because the pleading way he had said that truly had you leaking on his lap. Who knew that this would be one of your weaknesses?

           "Like this?" Jungkook inserted a finger into you, and you groaned at finally feeling him inside you.

           "Y-yes. Like that."

           "What do I do now, Noona?"

           You pressed your forehead onto his shoulder, not knowing how much longer you could hold it. "Push in as deep as you can."

           Jungkook did so.

           "Faster."

           "Like this?" Jungkook purposely didn't speed up to keep up the role-play.

           "No." You grabbed his wrist and guided him to the speed you wanted, your entire body was on fire. You knew you could've orgasmed with his finger alone, but you were trying to last longer for your pride. You helped Jungkook push his fingers inside you, watching them disappear and reappear in awe. But you came back to your senses and pulled him out of you.

           "Let Noona help you with this." You stroked his length, causing him to groan roughly.  

           "N-noona..." Jungkook moaned, writhing underneath you.

           "Shh...." You cooed as you lined him up with your entrance. "I'll do all the work. Be a good boy."

           You slowly pushed yourself down, letting him fill you to the brim. Both of you tensed up at finally being in this position.

           "I feel like I'm already going to cum." You confessed, gripping his shoulders.

           "What happened to doing all the work?" Jungkook teased.

           "Shut up. It's cause of all your foreplay." You exhaled, trying to keep your cool so you didn't orgasm right then and there.

           Jungkook chuckled. "And your Noona kink ~"

           "Let's not mention that right now--whoa!"

           Jungkook had lifted you up while he was still inside you and slowly, positioned you both against the pillows.

           "How about I take it from here, baby?" he smirked.

           "I...I won't last long." You covered your face, ashamed.

           Jungkook laughed, "Hey, I'm not the Golden Host for nothing."

           "Fuck you." you glared.

           "With pleasure." he stuck his tongue out as he bucked into you.

           You groaned loudly, trying to reach for any part of his body to keep you sane. Jungkook leaned down and captured your lips to appease you while he steadily drilled into you until your body was shaking uncontrollably from your high. You were a heaving mess as he pulled out of you, still hard. You felt terrible, and was about to offer your assistance when a knock was heard at his door.

           "Y/N?"

           You and Jungkook stared at each other with wide eyes.

           It was Namjoon's voice.

           "What do I do?" you mouthed.

           Jungkook pointed at your naked body and rolled his eyes.

           "Right." You both shuffled around to gather your clothes.

           "Y/N?" he called out again.

           "Uh yeah. Gimme a sec." You winced, knowing that gave a clear indication of what you had been up to.

           "Alright. I can take you home or my place if you want."

           "What's he doing here?" Jungkook questioned.

           "Oh he owns the place." You stated.

           "He WHAT?" Jungkook yelled and you hurriedly covered his mouth. "Then he's MON??"

           "Shhhh!" you hissed.

           "Receptionist told me you were with Nochu." Namjoon continued.

           "Does he know Nochu is me?" Jungkook whispered.

           You shook your head.

           "Oh. Well then, invite him in." Jungkook shrugged and stood up tall, flexing his muscles. "Let's see who's better."

           "No!" You groaned and smacked him. "Help me clean up!"

           Jungkook exhaled and grabbed a few towels, helping you wipe yourself as you threw on your bra and shirt.

           "How's my hair? Do I look like I just got fucked?"

           Jungkook stared at you and laughed. "Yeah, you got fucked pretty good."

           You rolled your eyes and shoved him.

           Suddenly, a phone rang audibly from behind the door.

           "Oh. I gotta take this, Y/N. I'll be back in a few minutes, okay? Don't go anywhere. I can take you home."

           You relaxed as you heard his footsteps disappear. Jungkook handed you the rest of your clothes then went to attend to his own.

           "You okay?" you pointed to his bulge.

           "Yeah." he snorted. "But my next client won't be."

           You chuckled. "Bless her soul."

           He smirked. "That impressive, huh?"

           You chucked a pillow at him.

           "So to what did I owe the pleasure of your company?" Jungkook knelt down and helped fix your hair up a bit.  

           You exhaled. "Well one, I wanted things to be okay with us again."

           Jungkook nodded for her to continue.

           "And second, Namjoon told me that he was leaving in a few days."

           Jungkook fell silent for a few seconds.

           "And what does that have to do with me?"

           "I well...I wanted advice. I'm not exactly sure how I'm feeling about it." You bit your lip.

           "Are you sad?"

           "Kind of?"

           "Only kind of?"

           "Well, I kind of knew it was coming..."

           "Well you should still be sad your crush is leaving."

           "He said that my lessons with him had to end...so maybe he doesn't want to see me anymore."

           "Orrr...." Jungkook stared at you intently. "he thinks it's an opportunity for it to not be lessons anymore and for you two be the real thing."

           You studied Jungkook's eyes as he said that, wondering if he was serious or joking, if he was talking about Namjoon or...

           He sighed and ruffled his hair. "Look, my advice would be to just confess to him instead of regretting it again like all those years ago. You need an answer regardless, and the only way you'll know is if you ask. Kind of like how you pushed me to just talk to girls. They're still terrifying, but less so after I just take that first step."

           You smiled, thinking about his progress.

           "Most guys won't know your feelings unless you tell them directly." He patted your head. "So just tell him. We only started pretending to date so you could become more experienced and mature to get Namjoon to take you seriously, right? So now that you are, go and do what you set out to do."

           "Thank you." You grabbed Jungkook's hand gratefully. "Are we okay?"

           Jungkook's lips curled as he squeezed your hand. "Let's end this learning module now, okay? Between us."

           Your heart panged at his words for some reason.

           "I promise I'll answer from now on if you need advice from the male perspective, but let's just be clear about where we stand now. Let's stop with the lessons too."

           You nodded, knowing he was being reasonable. You couldn't start something serious with Namjoon if you were still fooling around with Jungkook on the side. It was time to fly without having him to fall back on and teach you.

           "Friends?" You smiled.

           Jungkook hesitated and nodded. "Sure, friends."

           "Well, I'm gonna go then. He should be done with the call now." You began walking backwards, feeling a little sad parting from him.

           "Good luck." he waved his hand lightly.

           "Jungkook." You whispered, not feeling right calling him by his Club name.

           "Yeah?"

           You outstretched your hand once again, and he took it.

           "Just for the record, you're fine just the way you are."

           "Y/N." Jungkook chuckled, mimicking your tone.

           "Yeah?" You grinned.

           "Just for the record, you're the first person that ever wanted to truly understand me."

           You two smiled at each other gratefully.

           Jungkook squeezed your hand and gestured with his head. "Go. Say what you need to say. Don't be a chicken."

           You nodded. "Thank you for everything."

           "I'm awesome, aren't I?"

           You rolled your eyes, and your hand slowly slipped out of his as you walked out of the room. As the door closed behind you, Jungkook plopped down into his pillows with a big sigh.

           It was done.

           And so, a few days later, you watched silently as Namjoon cleaned up his apartment, packing his car for his departure.

           "Y/N? You okay?" Namjoon crouched down to come face to face with you.

           You were chanting a mantra to gain courage to say the confession that you had kept hidden for years. His apartment was now spotless, and you knew the next time he walked out that door, he would be gone. It was now or never.

           "I like you." You blurted out.

           Namjoon's eyes widened and he blinked a few times. "Pardon?"

           "I like you. I've liked you since we first met and ever since then, I've held onto my crush on you." You stumbled out your unorganized feelings.

           Namjoon studied you for any traces of humor and teasing, but his silence was agonizing to you.            

           In a soft voice, he asked. "And what about now?"

           "What?" You blinked, not quite expecting that response.

           "You said you've liked me since back then, but we're different people than we were back then. How are you sure you like me...what if you just like the idea of me you idealized in the past?"

           You looked down, trying to take his statements in. "How would I be able to tell the difference?"

           "Y/N, here's my last lesson to you." He cupped your cheek. "At times, we mistake love for admiration and often times, people mistake lust for love. Even though we spent so much time together, can you really say that you know the real me enough to love me?"

           You stared at him, surprised. You had never really thought of it. When you looked back on it, most of the times you spent with Namjoon had always led to some sort of physical intimacy, to the point that you began expecting it eagerly when you met him. He taught you things and it filled you with butterflies...but was that because it was him you were doing it with, or because you were learning something new? What exactly did you know about Namjoon? He was a great teacher, sweet, wise, but beyond that, you didn't truly know. Were you really seeing him for him? Or did your eyes have an idealized filter because of your long time one-sided, unrequited crush?

           Namjoon poked your forehead with a smile. "Don't think too hard. Things like this come from your heart. But you know...the fact that you have to think about it already shows that you aren't in love with me currently."

           "Then what was I feeling?"

           "'Like'. Lust." Namjoon caressed your cheek. "You liked learning and I was someone you could learn a lot from. You admired my knowledge, and you lusted after me."

           "How will I be able to tell the difference?"

           "'Like' may turn into love and love almost always contains some sort of lust. They're all very similar, but as I've always said, you have to know yourself best because who else will? What do you think you're feeling? What thought went through your mind when you heard I was leaving?"

           "That I needed to tell you how I felt before you left."

           Namjoon smiled, "Why?"

           You hummed, "Because I didn't want to leave it unsaid like last time."

           Namjoon stepped forward, "And what did you want from me after confessing?"

           You glanced up and realized, surprised at your own response. "Nothing...I just wanted to say it..."

           He grinned. "Sounds to me like you just needed a bit of closure from your past."

           You furrowed your brows.

           "If you loved me, you'd want me to be with you. You'd selfishly want me to like you back. You'd try to make a relationship work between us despite the distance."

           "And what about you?" You worried your lip. "How do you feel about me?"

           "Y/N." Namjoon kissed your forehead. "You are beautiful. Body, mind, and soul. You have been one of the most unique people I've ever been with and known. But for me, I wanted to help you, and I craved physical intimacy that I hadn't had in awhile because I had been so busy. I enjoyed your company thoroughly and I've learned a lot through being with you these few months."

           "But you don't love me." You finished.

           Namjoon smiled. "And you don't love me."

           You looked down. "I guess... not."

           Namjoon grabbed your hand. "But thank you for your feelings back then. Thank you for being a fantastic companion, and for brightening up my stay here in Seoul. I now know that I have to work twice as hard to become cooler like you."

           You chuckled.

           "And Y/N. I really, really do like you. I want to make it clear that I wasn't just attracted to your body." He gave your hand a light squeeze. "But I think we both know that there is someone out there that's better for you than me. Someone I've noticed you have untapped feelings for."

           You raised an eyebrow at him questioningly.

           He chuckled. "We're a bit too similar, don't you think? Will we truly ever grow if we stay constant? If we only surround ourselves with people of the same mind? You may have learned a lot from me, but are you truly experiencing everything life has to offer when you're around me? Everything love can show you?"

           You stared up at Namjoon, thinking it through. He was someone that was always out of reach for you. He knew more, he saw more, he was always five steps ahead of you. Thinking ahead, you probably would get tired of running after him, trying to catch up to where he was. You would feel like a burden asking him to teach you constantly and him holding your hand through everything, leading you through life. You would get tired of constantly feeling like there was a barrier you couldn't cross, a pedestal beside him that you needed to reach in order to be with him. You didn't want to live that kind of life, be in that kind of relationship, and you know that Namjoon didn't either.

           You both wanted someone to walk beside you rather than in front or behind you.

           Grinning widely, you realized the meaning behind Namjoon's words.

           "It seems I still have a long way to go in order to understand myself."

           Namjoon ruffled your hair. "You're on your way. And this isn't goodbye. I'm sure our paths will cross again, and I'm sure you'll be more mature and beautiful when we meet next."

           You chuckled. "When that happens, don't you dare fall for me."

           Namjoon snorted. "As long as you don't try to seduce me seriously."

           You giggled.

           "Thanks for everything Y/N."

           "No, thank you Namjoon."

           You smiled as you two hugged one last time, knowing you were about to part ways for a good while once again.

           "Well, see ya around, Y/N." Namjoon stepped back towards the door.

           "Wait! Do you need an umbrella? It's pouring outside!" You worried as you caught sight of the weather outside.

           "Nah." Namjoon chuckled and shook his head as he placed one half of his body outside. "I'd rather feel the rain."

           You giggled.

           "Until next time, Y/N."

           "Bye...Joon." You smiled warmly, feeling lighter and refreshed, finally receiving your closure after all these years.

           A few hours and much contemplation and hesitations later, you stumbled into Club Masquerade, slightly disheveled and mask-less.

           "Is Jungkook in already?" You breathed.

           "Uh yeah, he came early. Out back." The Receptionist blinked. "Y/N...your mask..."

           "You guys are still not open. It'll be okay!" You called out as you scurried to the back to find Jungkook.

           You pushed the door open eagerly to the dressing room and gasped when you walked in on Jungkook throwing his shirt off. He turned and you two locked eyes. Hurriedly, he spun his chest away from you.

           "Y/N! THIS IS A BOY'S CHANGING ROOM!" he bellowed. "What're you doing here?"

           You smiled at his normal reaction to you. You walked forward and wrapped your arms around his waist, resting your face on his back warmly. You felt him relax into your embrace, and you wondered how you never noticed that this had felt like home to you.

           "You okay?" Jungkook questioned worriedly.

           "Mhm."

           "I'm guessing you got rejected?" he hummed.

           "No...not exactly."

           "What does that mean?" he snorted.

           "Hey, you're not flinching or getting flustered!" you grinned.

           Jungkook scoffed. "It's just you."

           "Oh ~" You slid your hand up towards his pectorals. "And if I do this?"

           Jungkook immediately grabbed hold of your hands roughly and pried them off his chest. He whipped around to face you.

           "D-don't do that!" he panicked.

           You giggled. "There you are."

           He exhaled and let go of your hand, but you gripped his tighter. His eyes glanced towards you curiously.

           "I realized that I didn't really like Namjoon all that much." You admitted shyly.

           Jungkook's eyes widened. "Oh?"

           "Yeah. I think I might've just you know...had some unresolved feelings from the past...and well, was kind of horny." You laughed nervously. Your heart bouncing around inside you. "Seems like I still have a lot to learn about my feelings, huh?"

           He chuckled. "You and me both."

           You smiled, calling him. "Jungkook."

           "Yeah?"

           "Do you think it goes from like to lust to love or like to love to lust...or are they all intertwined?"

           Jungkook looked up, thinking. "I don't know... Why can't you have all of them? Why do you think there's an order?"

           "What do you mean?"

           "Well if you love someone, you have to like them, and if you love someone romantically, you should feel lust towards them. Shouldn't you have all of them when you love someone and want to be with them?"

           "And for us." You stepped forward, closing the distance between you and Jungkook boldly. "Which do you think applies?"

           Jungkook looked down at you questioningly.

           "Are we in the 'like' phase or are we in the 'lust' phase?" You blinked up at him. "Do you think it'll ever move forward to a new stage?"

           Jungkook blushed shyly at your forwardness, but his heart was also hammering against his chest.

           "I think..." he intertwined his fingers with yours. "...that we'll just have to see where things lead."

           You chuckled, "Well then, if it's alright with you, I'd like to still see you at Club Masquerade from time to time."

           "I'll make a special slot for my favorite customer." he grinned as he curled your hair behind your ear gently. "But you know..."

           "Hm?" You tilted your head.

           "We can see each other outside of Masquerade too." he averted his eyes. "Since we're friends and all...you know."

           You smirked. "Yes, close friends."

           His cheeks became dusted by a tint of pink.

           "Jungkook." You called again after a few seconds of reveling in the way his thumb grazed the back of your hand.

           "Hm?"

           "You know the rules that you said Red Mask was giving you?"

           "Yeah?"

           "What's the official Rule #1?"

           "Oh you'll like this one." Jungkook grinned. "Don't confuse the 3L's but use the experience to 4L."

           "Which means...?"

           "Which means don't confuse like, love, and lust-- the 3L's-- with each other at work, but use the experience for learning and for life; a play on words with the number 4 and 'for'." Jungkook snorted.

           "How appropriate." You grinned. "And punny."

           Jungkook wiggled his eyebrows and leaned forward, closing in your faces. "How about providing me some clarity between like, love, and lust?"

           "You sure it won't confuse you more?" You smirked as you ghosted over his lips.

           "I'll take the hit." Jungkook grinned before capturing your lips with his.

           Neither of you were sure where this was going or whatever you two were in the present, but you knew that this time, you two were going to take it slow and figure things out together. You weren't anything, but you were also something. And it was okay for the time being that you had no label and no commitment. All that mattered was that you felt something different when you were with him. You and Jungkook still had plenty to learn, but you knew that you two would go through it walking side by side. And maybe, just maybe, you would find your answers in him and with him. Maybe you'll find a sliver of your answer or maybe you won't find it at all. Maybe it would become forever or it could end in just a fling.

           No one ever really knows what the future will hold. But you could certainly choose your present.

           You smiled into the kiss remembering that you two had met because you had only been slightly driving over the speed limit. Was it fate that he was the one patrolling at that time? That he had to make his quota and you were the one he had to crack down on to meet it?

           Who knew the cop that pissed you off would become a significant person in your life?

           No one truly ever knows when their life is going to change. No one knows who's going to waltz into it unexpectedly and alter it forever.

           "Now, if you want me for an hour, you know where to schedule that." Jungkook bit his lip seductively and pulled your waist closer to him. "How about it?"

           You laughed and tapped his still bare chest. "Someone's a little eager, huh?"

           "Says the person who came barging in here to try to catch me naked." he grinned.

           You rolled your eyes. "I have plans unfortunately, but save some energy for me tomorrow."

           Jungkook chuckled. "So you come in here, turn me on, then leave me hanging?"

           "Teasing is my specialty." You cackled, but Jungkook kissed your mouth, taking you by surprise.

           "What a coincidence." he whispered against your neck. "It's mine too."

           "Jungko--"

           Jungkook nipped at the sensitive part of your neck and your legs buckled.

           "Seriously." You exhaled.

            "I just need a few minutes." he hummed onto your skin.

           You smirked and fanned your hand against the expanse of his abdomen. "I can't turn down free service."

           He grinned.

           "But will you really need just a few minutes?" You taunted.

           Jungkook growled and lifted you up easily, slamming you against his locker and roughly biting your lower lip.

           "Watch me." He hissed.

           "She didn't see me right?" Jimin shot his head up from underneath the Receptionist's table.

           "No... you dove in there like shots were being fired." she snorted.

           "I don't want her telling people I used to work here." Then Jimin pointed at his girlfriend. "And you should've told me she and Jungkook met here first!! I'm going to get in serious trouble!"

           "I told you, I have to keep clients' identity private!" she hissed.

           "Well, you didn't tell me. She waltzed in here, mask-less, sooo..." Jimin grinned. "Turn on that monitor."

           "What? Why?"

           "I wanna see my prodigy in action." Jimin giggled.

           "Oh boy." Receptionist rolled her eyes, but did so anyway.

           Jimin sat on her lap and she embraced him from behind warmly as they watched.

           "You think they'll end up being like us?" Jimin hummed.

           "Stupid? And date other people before getting together?" Receptionist grinned.

           "Yeah, pretty much. They kind of remind me of us back then." Jimin leaned into his girlfriend.

           "Lost?" Receptionist giggled.

           "Yeah, for lack of other words at the moment." Jimin shrugged.

           "Babe, we're still pretty lost." she kissed his cheek.

           "But at least we're lost together." Jimin smiled.

           Receptionist cringed, "Oh gosh. Why would you say that?"

           "Love me!" Jimin pouted as he pulled her face into his chest.

           "Who are you? And where did you put my Red Mask?!" Receptionist teased.

           "Oh come now, you really have to get over Red Mask." Jimin grinned. "He's happily taken."

           "Such a dork." she snorted.

           Jimin kissed her lips, "Yeah, but you're stuck with me."

           "I know." she smiled.

           "Oppa, sorry I'm running late. I'll text you my pass code. Let yourself in." You breathed as you rushed out of the Club.

           "I thought you didn't have work today."

           "I ran into a friend suddenly and lost track of time. My bad."

           "It's fine. Just send me your pass code and I'll get started on the meal. You must be hungry."

           "Oh yeah, for sure."

           "Get here safely. Don't rush."

           "Thanks Oppa. See you soon."

           Jin grinned happily as he entered the cozy apartment and placed the groceries on the counter.

           "Wow, I'm surprised it's clean." he giggled. "The true test is her room."

           He waltzed around the apartment and found where your bedroom was.

           "Wahh..." he glanced around at the messy state of the room and shook his head. "Knew it."

           Suddenly, something on your desk caught his eyes and his heart dropped to the pit of his stomach. He slowly approached, praying that his eyes were deceiving him, but as he got closer, he became more certain it was reality.

           "Oh... my gosh..." he gasped as his fingers reached for the familiar looking mask on your desk. The very mask that was well known amongst the hosts as Dark Angel's, the infamous customer who gave the Golden Host Nochu a run for his money and diffused his ego a bit. The same person Jungkook was seeing outside of the Club. It was you...it was you... his --

           "Yes, Tae. Namjoon liked the bathing suit you picked out with the help of your co-workers. And no, I didn't tell him you picked it out! That'd be weird! And NO, I didn't tell him it was Gucci. Just cause it has a G logo on it doesn't make it Gucci, Tae!" You huffed. "Anyways, I'm home now. I'll catch ya later. Mhm, Jin's here. No, you weren't invited. Bye."

           He flinched as the door flew open and your voice rang happily throughout the room, "Hey. Look who finally decided to come out of hiding and visit his precious little sister!"

           Jin dropped the mask and put on his best fake smile to greet you. You walked over to embrace him warmly, happy about the reunion. All the while, he was internally screaming and panicking about this unexpected and unfortunate discovery, calculating whether he would be able to give Jungkook a good punch in the face without hurting himself in the process.

           "Wow. What an honor, getting a call from a Chairman candidate on such a fine, weekend day." Jimin smirked. He pressed his phone to his ear as he leaned against his car suavely. "Yes. Unfortunately, Mr. Jeon truly felt like he wasn't business material and decided to step away from his intern position. Yeah, we all knew that was coming. You would've ended up like that if you didn't meet-- Yessss! Don't worry...I'm taking good care of Y/N. She's doing great as my intern. Uh huh. Yep. Stop being annoying, Yoongi-hyung. She's not even your sister-in-law yet. I'm doing this because I love your girlfriend more. Hm? Oh yes..."

           Jimin grinned as he watched Receptionist step out of her apartment.

           "Y/N seems to be having LOTS~ of fun here in Seoul."

           "Finally got a break, huh?" Jungkook giggled into his phone. "Yeah, I'm on my way to meet you. Mhm, I brought Cloud."

           "How's that girl from the Club?"

           "We're doing good. Nothing's really changed from when we were 'fake' dating." Jungkook snorted.

           "Cause you weren't being 'fake', like I told you three billion times."

           Jungkook rolled his eyes at his friend's comment.

           "Either way, aren't you glad I pushed you to sign up for that open position at Club Masquerade?"

           Jungkook smiled to himself. "Yeah, hyung. I really am."

           "And don't be wishy-washy for too long, Kook-ah. She might slip away from you. I've had that happen to me."

           "Alright, alright. Save the wisdom for another time. I'm almost at the meeting spot. Where are you?"

           "Same! I should be..."

           "Oh? I think I see you?" Jungkook peered just a few steps ahead on the sidewalk at two figures that were about to pass each other.

           "Who-whoa- whoa!" was heard both up ahead and through his phone, confirming that it was indeed his friend in front of him.

           Two figures stumbled as their respective dogs tangled themselves around their owners.

           "Tae!" Jungkook called out.

           The taller figure lifted his head up and grinned, waving his phone excitedly in the air.

           "Kook-ah! You found me!"

           "Nooo my pastry." The woman that had fallen from the entanglement of the leashes frowned, looking at her broken pastry with a heartbroken expression . "I waited so long in line..."

           "Soonshim." Tae sternly looked at his dog, who immediately and obediently ran around to loosen the leash around their legs. "Good boy."

           Tae and Jungkook then proceeded to help the woman up.

           "Oh?" Jungkook pointed, recognizing her. "Aren't you from--?"

           "Mr. Jeon!" the woman bowed, flustered.

           "I was just an interim intern at the company." Jungkook waved his hands, shyly. "Please don't call me that."

           "But you're the CE--"

           Jungkook pressed his finger over his lips with a smile on his face, and the woman blushed, remaining silent.

           "Hehe, Mr. Jeon." Tae cackled as he patted Soonshim lovingly, unaware of their secret exchange. "Sounds funny."

           "She works at the company I used to work at." Jungkook introduced.

           "With Jimin?" Tae smiled.

           "Yeah." Jungkook averted his eyes, knowing the story behind Jimin, the Receptionist, and Tae fairly well.

           "Oh hi there, little guy ~" Tae knelt down to pet the woman's puppy easily. "You just recently adopted him didn't you?"

           "Uh...yeah." the woman blushed. "How'd you know?"

           "He's a fantastic vet." Jungkook smiled. "I met him when my dog, Cloud, got really sick. Then we've been friends ever since."

           "Ah." The woman nodded, intrigued.

           "Oh right, your pastry! Here! I got the same one." Tae pulled out a bag from inside his bag. "My cousin owns that little shop you got the pastry from, so I get perks hehe."

           Jungkook tilted his head. "You have a cousin??"

           Tae chuckled. "Yeah, doesn't everyone?"

           "Well...no...not if your parents were only children?" Jungkook looked at him, amused.

           Tae hesitated. "Oh...well where I'm from they like to have a lot of kids so I have a lottt of cousins!"

           Tae giggled as he calmed the dogs down, then proceeded to hand the bag over to the woman, "Here, please eat it! I'm sorry for Soonshim being so playful."

           "Oh, I couldn't..."

           Suddenly her stomach growled and she covered her face in embarrassment. Tae laughed, and grabbed her hand, placing the bag in them warmly.

           "I insist. I can get my cousin to make me more anyway."

           "Th-thank you..." the woman bowed, unable to look at Tae's face out of shame.

           "Your puppy is super healthy by the way! Keep taking him on walks frequently." Tae smiled.

           "I will." she glanced up and smiled slightly in return.

           "Well, have a good day, Miss!" Tae waved.

           "Wait! I didn't catch your name!" she called out.

           Tae spun around, grinning as he walked backwards. "Taehyung. Kim Taehyung. You can call me Tae or Tae-Tae! I'm sure we'll meet again, Miss Puppy!"

           "Tae, that's not her name!" Jungkook nudged him and whispered.

           Tae cackled and skipped ahead, nonchalantly. Jungkook bowed to the woman and hurried after his carefree friend, slinging his arm around him warmly.

           "So how many cousins DO you have exactly, Tae?"  

.

.

.

.

SEE YOU IN MASQUERADE IV (COMING EVENTUALLY)

[sugapop-rp]

*:･ﾟƳєαн, I Ƭнιηк Aвσυт Ƭнє Ɛη∂ Jυѕт Ɯαу Ƭσσ Mυcн Ɓυт Iт'ѕ Ƒυη Ƭσ Ƒαηтαѕιzє

                   ⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ R P - Nº2  ♡Ride - Twenty One Pilots♡ 

sleep....sleep is very nice right now. that was the thought that had swam around jungkook’s head and hey, you can’t blame the twenty year old for thinking this! afterall, he’s been going at it with practice after practice and after practice over at the diamond field since god knows how long -which may also be because the brunette male had been there a few thirty minutes earlier than the other players but we won’t talk about that- practice didn’t last that long as usual though which surprised him but he wasn’t really one to complain since technically speaking, jungkook didn’t want to have it drag out for too long considering the pure fact he was meeting up with someone and that someone was actually a tutor. 

a tutor? jeon jungkook aka star player HAVING a tutor!? what absurdness is this says someone probably, but yes it is true. blame his learning problem but it was one that he has learned to accept despite whether or not he likes or not. he has to...keep pushing forward as sungjin would say and because that’s his dear brother, he’s going to keep doing that and look where that got him now eh?

would this tutor help? who knows, maybe it will and maybe it won’t, his past tutors have either gave up trying in the past with how difficult it was for them or jungkook simply stopped going to them because he felt like it was all too much. that was what bothered him so much of it, dyslexia. god was it his biggest enemy, one that crawled right out from under his bed at his tween years and is still clinging onto his leg, not wanting to shake off no matter what. the lad did have to say, it was a bit better than in the earlier days. he wasn’t that much of a stuttering mess when having to read something outloud in class for example though that didn’t mean math symbols or phrases fucked him over. especially within math subjects, god how much he despised the person who created math in the first place! who was the idiot who thought math was ‘smart’ and stuff huh? it’s a bunch of baloney to jungkook! another plus side is he wasn’t all too...nervous as before. granted jungkook always sort of a bright kid, sort of like ‘that annoying baby sun from the teletubbies’ as sungjin would joke about it but he had his reservation and the problems with learning did for sure add up to it. no, baseball didn’t cure that part -it did cure that not thinking about it though- but with some help from people,  he’s not too bad no? sure he sometimes can be slower with replies and doesn’t get some phrases but that’s common or so that’s what he remembers his doctor saying. 

as long as he can speak with others in general, he’s fine. 

besides, playing baseball doesn’t even require you to be talking or reading out posts, all you have to be doing is making sure you have quick moves and know what to be doing. but we’re getting offtrack here, jungkook after practice which ended around six forty-five on the dot, the lad had said his bye’s to his fellow teammates, promising hoseok to help him out with his batting -which in turn he may or may not get free lunch for the help, so score!- before heading back to his dorm living quarters where he had quickly worked on his shower -because no one likes the smell of sweat right?- before changing into some new clothes which honestly had no sense whatsoever if he were to properly think about it. khaki shorts with an oversized purple top that were paired with a fire truck colored beanie and black nike air’s....as you could tell, jungkook has wonderful fashion tastes sometimes but he didn’t want to be late just in case and plus, it’s just studying...not like a fashion carpet or something. when getting there though, jungkook thought that a quick power nap wouldn’t help the eyes right? well....sadly power nap’s don’t last shortly fr jungkook considering he’s one to not easily wake up so he pities the tutor he’s having, taehyung

taehyung...that’s a name that is whispered around campus but it’s more of question, question on who is the guy? does he even really go to this school? well yeah, he does because jungkook recalls seeing him -albeit very far- from playing the drum’s in the marching band so he does know a bit...but not too much. oh wait, that’s wrong. his best friend yugyeom stated to stay the hell away from the ‘wwe freak’ as his dear friend worded to him. apparently yug’s has seen the mysterious ‘casper the ghost’ -a nicknmae jungkook mentally calls him- face to face and it wasn’t a pretty meeting. it ended with a fight and not a good one, jungkook does find it weird why his dear friend likes to go around pretending he’s actually in the wwe with fights but he swore that this time it wasn’t his fault! it was taehyung’s and thus he wants kookie to be careful...which makes him iffy on. jungkook knows his friend is childish as fuck -and that’s saying something- but is taehyung that mean? as sungjin hyung says ‘a picture is worht a thousand words and people are just the same kookie, there’s so much to them and many stories so you have to keep your eyes open’ and sungjin is never wrong with stuff like this. first meeting is when he finds out right?

....which should be now right? yes but this doesn’t mean it’s a friendly meeting and jungkook isn’t going to be easy woken up but did pain have to be involved!? with a faint groan and whine escaping past his lips, face scrunched up when he felt some stinging against his forehead, a pout present on his face while he was gently rubbing against his forehead “wha...?”

🏶∥ @bugi-rp and viola! look at my poop of a reply lol

[bulletproof-heaven]

Wings Cafe - Chapter 1

Chapter: prologue 1 2

The clock had just hit one in the morning and the streets were deserted. No late-night joggers, no crazy house parties, and no teenagers wandering on the streets looking for an illegal drink. All cars were parked in their respectable driveways and no lights shined through the windows of any of the houses. The town was dead asleep.

A black van with tinted windows was parked on the side of the road, in front of a tall expensive-looking office building. Two young men sat inside the van while two stood behind it, hidden, blending into the darkness.

"Taehyung, are you sure we are at the right place?" The shotgun rider, an adorable young man with round eyes and baby fat filled cheeks, whined into the earpiece he was wearing. The twenty-one-year-old brunette was on the verge of falling asleep, eyes unfocused and blinking slowly. “It looks nothing like the picture”.

A bass toned scoff was heard on the other side, "Are you doubting my skills, Jimin?".

Jimin opened his mouth to retort but the twenty-four-year-old with pale skin in the driver’s seat, beat him to it, "Taehyung, he’s just asking a question”

A pout could be heard, "but he started it! He thinks I'm weak because I do all my work from behind a laptop".

Jimin's eyes widened at the accusation and turned to the pale man with his own pout, "I never said anything even remotely close to that!"

The two best friends started arguing with each other, back and forth through, the communication device, forgetting that everyone else in the group of six could hear them.

"Guys!" An authoritative voice cut through the banter, "Can we please focus?"

The fighting pair both quietened down immediately, "sorry, hyung".

Namjoon sighed before asking, "Taehyung, are you sure they are at the right building?"

The sound of fingers flying on a keyboard could be heard, "Yeah, I'm sure. I have clear visuals on the entire place. They should really consider upgrading their security system".

"That's good”. The whole team could practically see the leader nod his head in a manner that they’re all familiar with; no facial expression, dyed platinum blonde hair bouncing along with a single curt nod.

"Okay, guys" he started, "I want it to be nice and clean, I'm talking to you, Jungkook-"

"-Hey!"

"I repeat: nice and clean. Then a big finale, okay?"

A chorus of okays came through.

"And also, no play fighting with the security, and no treasure hunting until the job is done, okay?"

Another chorus of okays.

"Party pooper." Jungkook muttered, even though everyone could hear it clearly.

Taehyung laughed teasingly, "You're just salty cause he called you out".

"You too, Taehyung. No wild goose chases just because you feel like messing with them”.

"Party pooper".

Namjoon simply ignored the hacker, “Jungkook, Hoseok, go”.

The two young men casually walked out from behind the van and straight towards the entrance of the building. Even though both of them were dressed in their best business attire, none of them looked like actual business men; multiple ear piercings, Hoseok had short black hair styled upward, while Jungkook had dyed reddish-brown with a side fringe.

"Stage one," Taehyung's voice rang though, alerting them but they didn’t reply; opting to just walk straight towards the two buff security guys with confidence. They nearly walked past them too but was suddenly stopped. "Excuse me, do you have ID?".

“Yeah, sorry” Hoseok laughed, “my bad”.

They both reached into their suits to pull out a lanyard with a laminated ID card attached to the end, before handing it over. The two watched one of the security guards scanned Hoseok’s card before handing it back. Hoseok muttered a quick thanks before heading towards the door, leaving the other behind. Jungkook waited patiently, slightly annoyed at the fact that Hoseok just had to give him a ‘ha, I’m first’ smile before entering the building and disappearing from his sight.

"Huh," the guy stated after scanning the ID. All the hairs on the back of Jungkook' neck stood up as a chill ran through his body. His heart started to race; Taehyung assured him that there would be no problems with the ID. He couldn't get stopped now. It was only the first stage; that would be so embarrassing.

Jungkook raised an eyebrow, "is there something wrong?"

The guy looked back at him with a questioning gaze, "your name is Jihyo?"

And at that moment, Jungkook really wanted to just abort the mission in favor of driving an hour back home to punch Taehyung in the face.

He forced a smile and faked a laugh, "Yes, my mum really wanted a girl.”

The two security guys laughed along with him before handing back his ID. Jungkook walked into the building as fast as he could without looking suspicious.

"Are you serious?” He hissed, “Jihyo?". And all he received was Taehyung's laughter along with Hoseok’s loud snort.

"I've got to admit," the leader piped up, “that was pretty funny”.

Jungkook just rolled his eyes as he walked through the building briskly, turning left and right, knowing the layout like it was the back of his hand. Just as he reached the elevators, he looked up at the security camera and winked, knowing that Taehyung was on the other side watching, “Stage two”.

He could hear Taehyung’s fingers tap against the keyboard and within a couple of seconds, the elevator doors opened. After looking around him to see if he was being followed, he slips into the elevator and sighed as it slowly took him up to the top floor – level 50. He leaned against the wall and fingers drumming against the railing; the elevator music slowly eating away at his soul. He looked up at the camera again, “Can you change the music?”

“Sure can.” Taehyung typed away, only pausing temporarily to push his thick-framed glasses further up his nose, “Any requests?”

Suddenly, the elevator rumbled to a stop, lights shutting off, leaving Jungkook in the darkness.

“Taehyung” he growled, not impressed at how this night was turning out.

“I swear, it wasn’t me. Give me a sec”.

Jungkook shook his head in disbelief before grabbing a mini flashlight that was stashed in the pocket of his pants among other tools. He turned it on and tried to press all the buttons on the elevator. He was stuck.

“Taehyung, update”. Namjoon decided to step in after a few moments of radio silence.

A rustling sound came from the other side, “Um, the power grid of the whole area was shut down and I can’t turn it back on, must be a manual malfunction. So-”

“I have to crawl out of here.” Jungkook seriously was not impressed, already pulling off his expensive suit jacket, “You owe me a new suit”.

He gripped the flashlight between his teeth before moving a ceiling tile. He climbed out of the metal box into the pitch black elevator shaft and shined his light upwards, “What level am I on?”

“…45?” came the meek answer.

“45”. This night just gets worst and worst. Jungkook tucked the light between his teeth again before hurling himself up by the cables. There were a few moments of silence, save for Jungkook’ occasional grunts.

“Are-are you there yet?” Taehyung asked, curiously. All he got was a grunt in reply. “Well, are you?”

Another grunt was heard before some shuffling, “Yes, I am. Can you please open this stupid door?”

And the only answer that Jungkook did not want to hear came out of Taehyung’s mouth, as he is dangling 50 floors above ground with one hand clutched onto the cable and the other holding his flashlight.

“Oh. I can’t”.

“You what?”

“I can’t. The power’s cut off. I have no access to anything right now”.

Jungkook blinked, his arm getting slowly sore from holding up his body weight, “And you didn’t think to tell me this before I started climbing?!” He didn’t wait for a reply as he swung himself to the elevator door and stood on the tiny ledge, gripping on the side for his dear life, “Don’t talk to me anymore”.

Ignoring Taehyung’s whine, Jungkook balanced himself on the ledge and forced the door open, dropping his flashlight during the struggle. “You owe me a new flashlight”. He tumbled through the door and sat the ground to catch his breath from his almost death.

“Kookie~”

“Didn’t I tell you to not talk to me anymore?”

“Babe~”

“I’m sorry to interrupt this lovely couple moment” Hoseok huffed, out of breath, “but can we please hurry this up?”

Jungkook lifted himself up from the ground and walked through the door on his left, straight into the room containing the huge safe. Hoseok stood there, among a couple of gym bags, smiling when he sees the other approaching, “About time”.

Jungkook was taken aback, “How did you get up here? The power was off”.

“I found the stairs. You know how I feel about elevators”

“Of course.” Jungkook rolled his eyes, “Only you would climb up fifty flights of stairs and still have a smile on your face”. He strolled to the safe, noticing that it had already been blasted open by the chemical engineer. “Stage three complete”.

The two of them continued packing all the valuables and just as they finished, the power came back on, temporarily blinding them with the sudden change of lighting.

“I did it!” Taehyung cheered from his side before his tone changed, “Uh oh”.

“Uh oh?” Hoseok zipped up the last bag, suddenly alert, “What ‘uh oh’?”

“Hyung,” Taehyung called out to the leader, “need a new plan. A silent alarm was tripped and a team of guys are on their way up now. They’re on the stairs, 45th level. And when I say a team, I mean a team”.

“Okay” Namjoon’s no-funny-business voice rang through loud and clear. It was rare for missions to not go according to plan but it doesn’t mean they’re any less prepared. “Taehyung, elevator, top level, now. Hoseok, Jungkook, grab the bags and get in. Taehyung, make sure it doesn’t stop until they get to the ground floor…”

“Yes, sir” All three of them got to work.

“…Yoongi hyung, start the van”

No reply.

“Jimin?”

No reply.

Jungkook huffed as he lugged half of the bags into the elevator with Hoseok, “Don’t bother, they’re probably in the back of the van, making out”.

A high pitched screech could be heard followed by a low groan. Namjoon just laughed, “start the car, please”.

“Yeah, yeah” Yoongi drawled, ruffling his dyed mint green hair like he just woke up from a nap and not in charge of a get-away car.

“We weren’t making out!” Jimin yelled, clearly embarrassed, but everyone just ignored him.

Jungkook and Hoseok stood in the elevator with three gym bags each, filled with gold bars, important documents, jewellery, and bundles of cash. They suffered through the annoying background music and were ecstatic as the doors opened…but they weren’t on the ground floor. They were on the fifth.

“Taehyung, what’s going on?” Hoseok asked, pressing buttons, trying to close the door and get to the ground floor.

“Tonight’s just not going well” Taehyung huffed in annoyance, “to the person who is trying to hack my hack, stop. I don’t have time to play with you”.

Namjoon’s giant headache could be heard through his sigh, “Yoongi hyung, west side. Hoseok, Jungkook; window. Taehyung… just continue what you’re doing”.

Everything happen all at once. Yoongi pulled the car into gear and sped to the west side of the building. Before he could put it into ‘park’, Jimin jumped out and looked up, waiting. Hoseok and Jungkook grabbed the bags and ran out of the elevator towards the window. Jungkook tried to find a latch but realised it was one of those that don’t open.

“I got it” Hoseok stated, but just as he pulled a tiny bomb out of his pocket, Jungkook punched the window causing the entire thing to shatter. Hoseok shrugged, “That works too, I guess”.

The two boys then proceeded to throw all of the bags out the window, carelessly. They heard small squeal, a couple of loud thuds before Jimin’s sarcasm, “Thanks for the warning, guys. You nearly just killed me”.

Jungkook stuck his head out of the window, “You’re welcome”. He watched as both Yoongi and Jimin filled up the van before they slammed the back doors shut and hopped into the vehicle. He turned to Hoseok just in time to see the man jump out of the window with a giant smile, “Bye”.

Even though, deep down, he knew by instinct that Hoseok was abseiling using a secured the rope, the sight of him jumping out of a window was, nonetheless, terrifying. Jungkook sighed as he recovered and grabbed the rope, preparing to make his exit.

“Hello, hello” Hoseok greeted the not-couple cheerfully as he hopped into the van, leaving the door wide open for Jungkook.

“Where’s the other one?” Yoongi asked, after a few moments.

Hoseok furrowed his brows, “he should be right behind me”. He stuck his head out of the van. No Jungkook. He got out and looked up at the window he abseiled down from. No Jungkook.

“Taehyung.” He asked, “Where’s your boyfriend?”

“He’s so sexy right now” Taehyung let out a love-struck sigh, hands off the keyboard, in favour of watching his man.

“…What?” Hoseok stated, a bit taken aback with a disgusted look on his face. ‘Jungkook’ and ‘sexy’ were something he never wanted to think about in the same sentence.

Namjoon was not at all surprised; the youngest always loved physical brawls. The leader simply cleared his throat and stated, “Jungkook, if you come home with another black eye because you wanted to have fun, Jin hyung will be pissed”.

And with that, the boy immediately started abseiling down the window, knowing from past experience that an angry ‘mother’ of the house was not fun to deal with, “They threw the first punch, I swear”.

He landed on the ground with a huff and got in the van before Yoongi drove them away from the site and onto a nearby street where the building was still in clear view. Everyone in the vehicle leaned out the window to watch the building. Hoseok smiled as he turned on his phone, “Ready for the big finale?”

With a press of a button, the top quarter of the building exploded, shattering the windows, and setting the top half on fire. They watched as people run out of the burning structure and in the far distance, they could hear the fire brigade along with the police. They laughed and cheered, giving themselves a pat on the back for another successful mission, as they started their one-hour trip back home; knowing that, by the time the authorities got there, the building will be reduced to nothing.

Namjoon congratulated the boys one final time when they said they’ll be arriving in five minutes. He sighed, running a hand through his blonde hair, before taking out his earpiece, slipping it into his pocket. His leather shoes clicked against marble flooring of the mansion as he walked into a room used for meetings; carpet flooring, filled with a long table in the middle and a projector attached to the wall.

“Ah, I’m guessing the mission was a success?” The lady in red, sitting at the end of the table, asked. She was not the youngest client who wanted their service, at age twenty-eight, but she was one of the most demanding. The CEO of the company was her sugar daddy, and the man met a younger girl, leaving her broke and bitter.

“The boys will be here around…” Namjoon checked his Rolex watch, “two minutes”.

“Good”.

The two minutes went by fast and soon enough, the van was heard pulling up into the driveway. The boys’ rowdiness increased in volume as they got closer to the room. And just as they opened the door, the client pulled a gun out of her purse and pointed it to Namjoon’s forehead. Jungkook, Jimin, and Hoseok froze at the unexpected situation, underneath the doorway with the bags in their hands. Yoongi just strolled past the room entirely with a shrug, continuing down the hallway and up the stairs to his room.

“This is what’s going to happen” The lady hissed, “you guys are going to put all the bags in my car and I’m going to drive away with him”. She shuffled Namjoon and herself closer to the door, “one step in the wrong direction, he dies. You try to follow me, he dies. You alert the police, he dies. Understand?”

After the three finally processed the situation, Hoseok let out a giant snort. He tried, but he just couldn’t hold in the laughter. Jungkook was also trying to keep a smile from his face.

“What’s so funny?” she hissed again, getting angrier by the second.

“Look lady,” Namjoon stated calmly, “The contract -which you sighed- clearly states that you get what you need and we get the rest. You said that you only needed the document, so here they are”

On cue, Jimin tossed a folder onto the ground in front of her.

She scoffed in reply. “Screw the contract, I have a gun to your forehead”.

“Indeed you do.” Namjoon sighed for the nth time that night, wondering why this specific mission has so much extra drama then all the others. It definitely wasn’t the first time a client had tried to threaten them, one way or another, to gain the upper hand; but it had never been a girl. He was so ready to just call it a night and go snuggle up with his husband in bed for… a movie, maybe; he hasn’t decided yet.

Then, everything happened within a split second; Jimin pulled his own gun out from his belt and shot the woman dead, right between the eyes, before she even got a chance to say another word. He immediately locked the gun’s safety, ejected the magazine and the bullet from the barrel. Stepping around the corpse, he placed the pieces on the table with his head down.

Fat droplets of tears started falling from his eyes as he sniffled into his sweater paws. Suddenly, Jungkook and Hoseok were pushed into the room by a tall, charming man, “I heard a gun shot! Didn’t I say no murder in the house?”

Namjoon gulped nervously, just praying his husband didn’t realize that the corpse is bleeding straight onto the new carpet.

“And on the new carpet as well!”

Of course, he noticed; his husband was a smart man. Now he just hoped-

“And you made Jimin do it? Shame on you” The oldest man walked up to the crying boy and pulled him in for a comforting hug, stroking the top of his head.

Namjoon opened his mouth to defend himself, “The gun was pointed to my forehead”.

“Oh…never mind then” Jin let out a sheepish smile, a little embarrassed about his rashness, before focusing his attention back on boy who was still letting out quiet sobs, “It’s okay. You’re okay, go get some rest”.

Namjoon felt his whole starting to relax as the day was finally over, “Hoseok, can you-”

“Yeah, I got it” Hoseok immediately left the room to retrieve a body bag. Right after the door shut behind him, it opened again. Taehyung walked in, half asleep; dressed in sweatpants and a giant grey sweater hanging off his lanky figure, glasses still perched on top of his nose. He grabbed Jungkook’ hand and simply guided him out the room, wordlessly.

Jin watched the door close in incredulity, immediately pulling it open and yelling, “You two better go straight to bed! I don’t want to hear anything other than sleep!”

Namjoon chuckled at his husband as he stepped forward and held him by the waist in a back hug, “You know their both consenting adults, right?”

The twenty-four-year-old turned around with a cute pout, “they’re still my babies”.

“Taehyung is twenty-one and Jungkook is nineteen. They’re not babies anymore” Namjoon laughed before leading himself and the man he has been in love with for the past seven years, towards their bedroom.

[jimlingss]

Student Council Prez [5]

Episode 4 - Episode 5 - Episode 6 Words: 5.9k Genre: Fluff, Slice of Life, High School!Au

“WOO! I AM SO EXCITED!” Taehyung suddenly slams his hands down on the table and Namjoon shakes his head with a smile.

“Settle down, settle down.” Yoongi clears his throat and clasps his hands together. He turns to a nervous Jungkook, staring down at his lap. “How are the funds this time around?”

“Oh-uh, um..” Jungkook frantically flips open the files and then stares blankly at them. Yoongi slides it over to take a look himself, huffing out tiredly and Jungkook shoots an apologetical look for not understanding the calculations.

“Well?” Jin’s brow lifts.

“Good. Better.” Yoongi looks to Jungkook, nodding his head. “We’ll probably be able to supply everyone with snacks and water…”

“Is that it?” Taehyung pouts.

“What’s the prize going to be?” Hoseok inquires.

Jin hums for a moment, contemplating. “How about a picture with the Student Council members?”

Jimin scoffs. “Don’t think of yourself so highly. Do you really think anyone wants that?”

“Hey. People love us!” Jin defends exasperatedly.

“Ooh! Ooh!” Taehyung’s eyes flicker and everyone turns to him. “How about a retreat day? With just their class out to a summer villa? That would be so nice, like the ocean and the beach and the stars at night and a barbecue an-”

“That’s too much.” Yoongi interjects.

“Well….” Namjoon tilts his head and slides over the accounting records that are in front of Yoongi, pulling out a calculator from his bag. He stares at it for a moment, punching in some numbers. “Actually……..it’s possible.”

“Actually?” Jimin’s eyes double in size. “A retreat to a summer villa?”

“Hm...I mean why not? It’ll get the students excited and participation will be higher, our sponsors will grant us more funds if they see our results, morale will be high and we might make even more profit from our booths.” Namjoon tosses the calculator onto the table and turns to Yoongi. “It’s your call…”

“Can we, can we?” Taehyung grins, leaning towards said Student Council President.

“It sounds pretty awesome…” Hoseok glances at Yoongi and he sighs.

“Fine.”

//

The teacher approaches the whiteboard with a big smile, the students rambunctious behind her. “Quiet down everyone! Quiet!” She calls out and a few seconds later, the chatter simmers to a few murmurs. “As everyone knows, the sports day is coming up and this year it seems as though the prize will be…..drum roll please!”

The excited students begin to pound their desks with their fists and you roll your eyes, staring out the window. “A two day and one night retreat to a summer villa!”

“Woooah!” The kids gasp, turning to their friends instantly and babbling off.

The teacher proceeds to write down the events on the board, the kids raising their hands and shouting out what they want to do or who should do what. The sport team members are the most popular, their names being called the most but unfortunately by rules, there’s a maximum amount of how many one can participate in. “Now who wants to be part of the relay race?”

A few of the smiles fall and those who are standing, sit immediately. The relay race is the worst, the one where all the nerds and unathletic go to, the joke of all the sports; unwanted and childish compared to the other ones. Running around on a track field with a baton isn’t the most entertaining or intense to watch after all. Hardly anyone shows up when they’d rather watch the swim team, shirtless guys and all (at least that’s where the girls flock to and wherever there are girls, there are guys).

“Minah, you should do it.” Hara nudges her and she shys away.

“No…” She whispers softly. “I don’t really want t-”

“Mrs!” Hara suddenly shoots out her arm in the air, gaining the attention of the teacher. “Minah says she’ll do it!”

“Oh that’s good!” The teacher scribbles down her name and Minah manages a small smile.

“See, it’s good.” Hara snickers.

Hyeri shoots Hara a dirty look, scowling at the manipulation and taking advantage of the timid girl, but she unfortunately misses it. “I’ll do it too.” Hyeri raises her hand and Minah instantly smiles brighter, thanking her with her eyes.

The teacher nods and writes down her name. Suddenly she turns to you, quieter and the class slowly cranes their neck over. “Y-Y/N...is there something you’d like to do?”

Ever since the whole ordeal with Hara having drugs in her bag, most people became afraid of you. There wasn’t any concrete evidence that it was you but rumours quickly passed around and they weren’t far from the truth. No one bothered you though and you didn’t care about the dirty looks that Hara’s group shot when you walked past or the whispers that carried behind your back. Everyone knew better than to mess with you, teachers included. And you liked it that way.

“No.” You answer shortly and she opens her mouth to protest but shuts it a moment later.

She clears her throat awkwardly, moving onto a different topic and you stare out the window again.

Once more, your hands are wrapped around a mop’s handle and you’re relentlessly scrubbing away at the tiled floors. Yoongi, on the other hand, is lying on his stomach on the couch, chin perched in his hands as he watches you intently with a disinterested expression - as if he were a cat and you were an uninteresting toy.

Clicking your tongue with annoyance, you swivel your head up at him with a scowl.

“Do you have nothing better to do?”

“Nope.” He quips with a growing smirk. You shoot him a sharp glare before focusing back on mopping and after a long drawn out silence, he calls your name.

You hate how you like the way he says it.

“Y/N…”

“What?”

“What are you doing at the Sports Day Festival?”

“Nothing.” You slosh the mop back into the bucket, staring daggers into his eyes. “I’m skipping.”

He scoffs. “You can’t do that.”

You freeze and this time you’re the one who scoffs. “Are you really going to tell me what to do?” You jab your finger at him. “Listen Min Yoongi. I, L/N Y/N, don’t do sports or take orders from anybody.”

He’s silent, the both of you holding a long staring contest. “I’ll give you an extra two thousand.”

It takes only three heartbeats for you to answer.

“Deal.” He smirks again and you roll your eyes at him. Dignity or not, money was still money. “But why do you even care?”

“Well…” He sits up, stretching his limbs with a grunt. “You are our precious scholarship student...” He exaggerates with a small smile. “...so it would look pretty bad but...we also need another student to run the relay race in your class. They’re short one.”

“Relay race?”

“Yup.”

“No thanks.”

“.......two thousand dollars...” He reminds you in a light voice.

You groan out, tilting your head to the ceiling. “Fine! Fine!”

“Fine?” He lifts a brow.

You grimace, narrowing your eyes at him. “Yes, okay? Yes.”

He moves out his hand, gesturing for you to continue. When you stare at him blankly, he whispers. “Master.”

You turn back to the bucket, sloshing the solution so much that it spills all over the floor. “The day I call you master is the day when we’re in hell, Yoongi.”

He chuckles, back falling onto the couch and his eyes flutter shut. “I’ll be waiting then.”

//

The week rolls by quickly and before you know it, you’re at the back of the gymnasium, cursing under your breath as the principal says some kind of inspirational (shitty) speech. The students cheer enthusiastically, some crouching down to tie their shoelaces again, others tightening their team headbands. Everyone is wearing different coloured shirts, each grade split into two teams and when you look down at your own shirt, the bright yellow burns your eyes.

The moment Jin steps up to the podium, the chatter ceases; girls fawning over his handsome looks and the both boys admiring and envious. He hypes the crowd up, vocalizing on how it’s the first sports festival for many and the last for others; how important creating unforgettable memories are and that victories aren’t everything, encouraging everyone that anything is possible.

You yawn, looking out at the exit door and if you could quietly step away, find a tree somewhere to take a nap under. “To the Academy’s twenty-seventh Sports Festival...” A husky voice rings over the speakers and instantly your ears perk, turning your head to the stage.

Yoongi’s there with a bright smile, that you know is all too fake, leaning over to speak in the microphone. “Pride, honour, victory and embracing challenges - these are all fundamental core values within our prestigious Academy. With that being said…” He leans in closer, lips falling in a line and voice falling a pitch. “We will not tolerate any cheating or manipulation of scores. Consequences will be dire and entire teams will be disqualified…” He smiles again. “So please play fairly and have fun.”

You roll your eyes when the boys around whisper how cool he is and the girls gush over how angelic and puppy-like he looks. It’s ironic.

Maybe they’re blind.

Jimin steps up to the podium shyly, holding a piece of paper in his hand and raising his hand, reading out the athlete’s pledge while everyone happily recites after him. Bored, your eyes trail away and they ‘accidentally’ land on Yoongi...only to find him already staring right at you.

The both of you hold eye contact for a long time and you wonder why no one’s noticed. As a full minute passes by, you curse when your cheeks begin to burn but that’s only because you’re in a gymnasium full of sweaty teenagers….there’s absolutely no other reason. Obviously.

Nonetheless, you don’t give up without a fight even when his eyes are burning holes into your skin. You tilt your head, wearing a blank expression and matching his, emotionless - that is until his lips tilt up into a smirk and you roll your eyes, finally tearing your head away.

“Let the games begin!” Jimin’s voice echos suddenly over the speakers, nearly making you flinch. Everyone cheers, fist pumping the air and you waste no time rushing out the doors.

The other side of Yoongi’s lip tugs upwards as he watches you leave.

Hoseok wonders why he’s grinning like an idiot.

//

You’re resting against a tree trunk, the leaves rustling in the wind and providing a cooling shade. Every so often, you have to flick off some ants that manage to crawl up your arms and you grimace at the loud noises. Though the school was a good distance away, the track field was pretty close and you could still hear the cheerleaders and shouting of students.

You’re slightly surprised at how athletic the rich kids are, everyone abandoning their pristine uniforms for coloured shirts and gym shorts but you guess that Jin and Hoseok did a fairly good job at promoting the event, firing the natural competitiveness in the wealthy kids. After all most of them grew up with ambitious, business oriented parents who nurtured them in order to fight the competition of the real world.

Judging from the announcer's voice that booms over the speakers, the teams are all neck and neck. Long distance running, high jump, baseball and fencing victories have been distributed equally amongst the classes.

You do open an eye to watch the archery game since they set up the range fairly close to where you’re resting. Taehyung (who’s on your team) completely misses the target and Jimin (who’s on the opposite team, wearing a red shirt) bursts out into laughter. But he, himself, only manages to score two points in three rounds. 

The sound of footsteps coming closer and closer makes your eyes open again. “What are you doing here?” Yoongi asks with a lifted brow and slightly amused glint in his eyes.

“I don’t know…” You nag sarcastically. “Take a guess.”

He scoffs, plopping down next to you and it only makes you frown. “What are you doing here?”

“I don’t know.” He quips with a shrug. “Take a guess.”

You sneer at him. “What? Were you looking for me?”

“No.” He says simply. “I’m here for the shade. It’s too hot. I hate the sun.”

You look at him for a second, somehow not believing his words. “Uh huh...sure.”

Yoongi doesn’t respond and just uncaps the fresh, new bottle of water that he brought with him. When you feel a sudden coolness against your skin, your eyes open again and you shoot him a suspicious look. He’s holding the lid in his hand, arm extended to you with the water bottle and his eyes are casually looking out at the field.

You stare down at the water bottle and he clears his throat. “Drink it.”

“Why?”

“It’ll be a pain in the ass if you faint from dehydration.” He says lightly, eyes still avoiding yours.

Your lips twitch, wanting to lift but you take the bottle, quickly lifting it to your mouth, holding back. The water quenches your dry throat and you never realized you were even thirsty. Yoongi watches in slight amusement as you down half of it.

“Thanks...I guess.” You chirp out nonchalantly while wiping your mouth with the back of your hand. He smirks and hands you the cap of the bottle. As you twist it back on, your brows lift at his bold shirt.

“Nice red.” You nod your head to it and he follows your eyes.

“You have a nice yellow yourself. It really does the job of hurting my eyes.”

You scoff. “At least I’m not a damn stop sign.”

“Well, I’m not a school bus.” He surveys you closely and you roll your own eyes, not being able to suppress the giggle that slips through your lips.

Yoongi thinks it's slightly cute. He doesn’t say anything though.....just staring at you with a soft yet blank expression.  

“Who even chose these stupid colours?” You grumble, pinching the cotton fabric.

“Taehyung and Hoseok. They’re actually the colours of the rainbow...all six teams. They thought that bold colours would be more….encouraging and bright.”

“Oh yeah...it’s bright all right.”

“Hey, at least this way if you decide to run away, I can spot you and catch you.” He smirks and you narrow your eyes at him.

“Demon…” You curse under your breath and he laughs. “What makes you think you can outrun me?”

He does a quick sweep of you from head to toe. “I can definitely outrun you.”

You scoff. “Keep being blindly confident Yoongi….it’s almost attractive.” You tilt your head at him and his smirk returns.

“Are you running the relay race?”

“Yeah.” You lean in closer, voice dropping a tone. “...for two thousand of course.”

“Everything’s just money with you, isn’t it?”

You shift back into your comfortable spot. “You bet it is.” After a moment, you turn to him again. “What about you? I don’t see you getting off your lazy ass.”

“I’m playing basketball after your relay race.”

You tilt your head at him with a smirk. “Are you gonna win?”

“Maybe.” He shrugs with a repressed grin. “Don’t come though. If you come, you’ll curse me and bring me bad luck.”

Your brows quirk and a small smile takes hold on your mouth. “You’ve tempted me now...but we’ll see...maybe.”

Yoongi grins and you shut your eyes, resting more under the cool shade as the announcer's voice booms over the intercom again.

//

The two girls watch as the swim team emerges from their locker rooms, tight shirts sticking to their skin and they sigh helplessly at their visible muscles. Seungkwan huffs out and rolls his eyes. “You wanna go watch the relay race after?” He asks, trying to draw away their attention.

Minzy scrunches her face up in distaste. “But it’s so boring. I’d rather get a head start on lunch break. The concession stands are always busy and the lines are always long.”

“Oh.” Hina finally peels her eyes away from the boys to look at her friend. “Isn’t that scholarship girl participating though?”

Seungkwan’s eyes twinkle and he leans in closer with a laugh. “Isn’t she the one who nearly got Hara arrested?”

Minzy rolls her eyes at his sudden excitement. “She’s also the reason why Choa and Yura have bald spots now.” Hina whispers quietly and the three can’t help but giggle together. “Have you seen their wigs?”

“It’s just rumours.” Minzy shushes her but then smirks. “They’re bitches though, so they deserve it.”

“Anyways, you wanna go to the relay race?” Seungkwan asks the two again and Hina shrugs.

“Sure, I mean why not?”

Just then the boys stand on their platforms, peeling off their shirts to reveal muscles and washboard abs. Hina and Minzy dart their eyes over instantly, following the rest of the girls with their shrieks. Sungkwan, like the other boys, sigh helplessly at the crowd of girls.

//

You jolt suddenly the moment ‘relay race’ gets called over the booming intercom and you’re violently shaken awake from your nap. When you look over, Yoongi’s obviously gone but...whatever. It’s not like you care.

You pick yourself up and head towards the track field but to your surprise, the bleachers and benches are all full of students, divided up by their teams and holding bright signs while shouting enthusiastically. It’s annoying but only because they’re too loud and you’ve just woken up.

You head towards the front where all the other participants are.

Minah’s head is downcasted and her hands are trembling. “Wh-why are there so many people?”

Hyeri frowns, looking around. “Yeah...everyone told me it’s suppose to be really empty…” The moment she sees you coming, she smiles softly. “Hey…”

You don’t get to respond before a hand suddenly slaps your shoulder and you almost turn around, pummeling whoever’s face with your fist. But instead you’re met with Taehyung’s boxy grin. “You’re pretty infamous.” He quips and scans the crowd.

“What?”

“I think they’re all here to watch you.” He hums and you frown. “For you to fail, trip, fall...or maybe win. You’re a wild card!”

“Uh huh. Thanks?” You nod and he turns to the other three.

“Have you guys all decided your order yet?”

“Umm…” Hyeri looks at you, glances at Chan, a shy boy who’s standing behind her and then to Minah who’s still staring at the ground. “No...not really…”

She turns to you. “I don’t care.” You immediately answer.

“I’ll go first then.” She decides with some hesitance. “Chan can go second, Minah third and..”

“I’ll go last.” You sigh out.

“Okay!” Taehyung grins and then scribbles something on his clipboard. “Make sure to pass the baton! Good luck!” He flashes you another smile and a pat on the shoulder before marching up to another team.

“Good luck.” Chan speaks up.

“G-good luck.” Minah stutters with a tiny smile.

Hyeri returns it, patting her back comfortingly before turning to you and Chan. “We can do it! ...let’s at least try not to make last place!”

You almost let out a snort at how unconfident they all are. “Yeah sure. Good luck.”

Everyone’s cheering, clapping as the first runners get into stance, exhaling and inhaling evenly. You lift a hand over your eyes when the piercing sun is too blinding. “Get ready...get set....GO!” The whistle blows and instantly they’re launching off.

Hyeri’s not too shabby, making it third place consistently through the entire run. Chan quickly gets into position and after a minute and a half, everyone’s pushing their legs for the last dash. The minute Hyeri hands him the baton, he’s off and she collapses onto the grass, Minah passing her a water bottle and complimenting her. She flashes a thumbs up, too breathless to speak and then Minah gets into position. She’s far too nervous, the way she’s visibly shaking and biting her lips. You wonder if you should say something….you don’t.

It would be generous to say Chan is a good runner, he lags behind a bit and falls to fourth place but no sooner he’s looping back around and hands the baton over.

The cheers become more intense as the second and third place are head to head. Minah is slow, becoming fifth place and you sigh out before getting into position.

Your shoelaces are tied, team fabric headband is wrapped around your arm instead of your head and your ponytail is tight. You kneel into position with the others, looking behind you to see Minah’s closed eyes and scrunched up face, pushing herself for the last stretch. You bring out your arm behind you, ready to take the baton but just then, over her own shoe, she trips and faceplants the ground.

There are some gasps in the audience, others pointing at the girl who just fell on her face. Hyeri and Chan shout encouragements from the stand and you curse under your breath. “GET UP!” You shout at her as the other teams pass their batons and fly past you.

She listens and a second later, she’s up again with her nose trickling blood. With a grunted scream, she hands you the baton, cool to your fingertips and you’re off.

You’re in last place. But you could give less shits, casually jogging - that is until you see a familiar face in the crowd.

He’s wearing a bold red shirt, arms crossed and one side of his lips are tugged in a familiar smug smirk that you hate so much. Time slows down. You hold his stare. And maybe you’re really going crazy because you can almost hear him inside your head; taunting you, provoking you, ridiculing you.

Fast, huh?

I can definitely outrun you.

The last straw is when he subtly but so clearly sticks out the tip of his tongue at you.

The three seconds end and you’re sprinting off, as hard and fast that your legs can possibly carry without collapsing. Your eyes narrow and you see nothing but the track, your heartbeat pounding in your ears and the beads of sweat forming at your forehead.

The cheering hushes down several notches, people pointing and sitting on the edges of their seats as they watch you pass, fifth place...fourth place...third place...second place.

You’ve ran from the police, from psychotic addicts and you’ve chased down those who stole from you. Just two months ago, if someone were to tell you that your talent of running away would one day be put to good use, you’d probably swear at them.

But now your lungs are on fire and your arms swiftly move back and forth in motion as your sneakers pummel against the ground. The last stretch comes into sight and you hitch a breath as you’re nose to nose parallel with a tall, blue shirted guy. Your eyes shut and you grit your teeth, tearing a scream through your throat as you pass him by a single centimeter and the red ribbon tugs against your abdomen.

Cheers erupt from the stands and when you fall to the ground, the entire yellow team comes stumbling off the bleachers. Your vision is blurs but you can still hear the loud cheers of your name, Chan gaping at you with disbelief, Minah bursting into tears of happiness while mumbling apologies and Hyeri shaking you with a huge grin.

“You just beat a member of the varsity team!”

“Holy shit! Holy shit! We won!”

“From sixth place to first?! OH MY GOD.”

“That was amazing!”

You’re dragged up by some students, others happily patting you in the back roughly. A water bottle is shoved into your hands, another person wiping off your sweat but you shift your head upwards, still breathless but trying to search for the red shirt boy. Unfortunately, there are too many people crowding around and too many wearing red.

The intercom booms from above. Taehyung’s voice rings and you can even hear his grinning. “Year one, yellow team’s victory in relay race.”

//

People you don’t recognize flash you thumbs up, the others on your team grinning from ear to ear and the boy who won second place even praises you, offering a position on the track and field team, to which you politely decline.

You’ve finally found a moment to yourself after lunch officially begins.

You’re at the back of the school, drinking water. “There you are.” A familiar voice calls from behind you and you almost spit out the liquid.

“What the…” You wipe your mouth, turning on your heel. “Yoongi.”

He smirks and you notice his black jersey, the letters of his name in a contrasting white. He looks good….really good. “I’ll admit…” He sighs out with a smile. “You’re good. Maybe you’d be able to outrun me.”

You scoff, rolling your eyes.

“What made you run so hard? I thought you didn’t care.”

“I don’t….” You answer nonchalantly, closing your water bottle. “Just wanted to prove you wrong.”

“Are you playing next?” You ask.

“Yeah.”

“I hope you lose.” This time you’re the one who smirks and he scoffs.

“I know we’re on opposite teams but you can’t even wish me a ‘good luck’?” He raises a brow, amused.

“I hope you don’t fall on your face.” You sass him and he chuckles, shaking his head. “Don’t break your legs.”

“Why does it sound like you want me to? Are you using reverse psychology? Some sort of new witchcraft to curse me?”

This time you can’t help but let your smile slip and you shrug. “I don’t know. Think what you want to think.”

He grins. “You better hope I won’t break my legs or else you’re going to pay and really become my slave.”

“Hey! It wouldn’t be my fault.”

“You just jinxed me.” He says seriously despite his gummy smile. “I’m your responsibility now.”

You roll your eyes, cheeks numb from smiling but just then someone comes stumbling from the corner of the school. “Yoongi w-” Jimin stops in his tracks when he sees the both of you together. “Uhhh……..” He nervously begins to step backwards. “Am I interruptin-”

“Nope.” “No.” You both answer simultaneously without even a glance at each other.

Jimin lets a long second pass, staring at the both of you before nodding his head. “Okay...Yoongi, they’re calling you down a-”

“Okay.” He interrupts before needing to hear more and starts walking away. Your lips fall into a straight line, watching his backside for just a mere moment.

“Good luck.” You mutter but he manages to catch it.

“Don’t need it.” He answers sharply and you scoff before turning away, walking off yourself.

Nonetheless, there’s still a smile on his lips.

//

The moment you shuffle into the gymnasium, you notice the serious atmosphere. There’s not a lot of cheering but rather muffled chatter and whispers. The crowd on the benches are mixed with boys and girls, all of them watching as the basketball team finishes up their warm up.

You’re standing at the very back row, behind everyone else when you notice Yoongi shooting some hoops and getting them in perfectly.

“MIN YOONGI! MIN YOONGI!” Jimin’s voice rings and you laugh at how the boy is across the gym from you, leaning over the railings and holding an obnoxious, neon sign with Yoongi’s face glued to it.

He passes the ball to his teammate and then slowly treads up to Jimin, doing some kind of hand motion, maybe telling him to get down or stop. For a second Jimin’s lips fall but then he - “MIN YOONGI!” - shouts even louder and holds the sign up higher with a mischievous smile.

A moment later, a whistle blows and the team gathers up. Much to Yoongi’s dismay, he rips his eyes off of Jimin and jogs up to the other students with matching jerseys. The game starts soon after, a loud sound emitting from the score board.

You’ll admit it. He’s good...really good.

You can’t tear your eyes away.

Yoongi steals the ball swiftly from the other team, his sneakers squeaking against the floor with every turn. His passes are flawless, shoots are perfect and not one misses, always landing in the basket. The crowd seems to think so too and though they’re not screaming obnoxiously with cheers, they’re all on the edges of their seats, gasps and anticipation letting them hang off the edge. They follow the basketball with their heads and eyes in synchronization, like pigeons, only some of them whispering to their friends briefly. When someone scores, they clap and cheer before the game starts again.

Yoongi however, doesn’t seem to mind the crowd or the murmurs of ‘how cool he is’, praises being showered from left to right. He is purely focused on the game, lips tight together and eyes narrowed. But you can’t help but swear through the game he notices you and steals a glance; his lips raising to a smile for a split second; gone when you’ve blinked again.

Maybe your eyes are playing tricks for you.

BEEEP. The scoreboard blares, signaling that it was down to the last minute. The red team was still in the lead and he didn’t even let the other team take a last shot, stealing the ball and avoiding the players. As merciless as Yoongi is, he shoots from half across the court and as the scoreboard blares once more, signaling the end of the game, the ball shoots through the hoop with ease.

The crowd erupts into cheers and standing ovations. Jimin runs onto the court, grabbing a breathless Yoongi in a hug. He’s squeezed to death but still too tired to push the boy away and when he looks over at the back of the stands, he sees you with a tiny smile, tilting your head at him with interest.

Suddenly your hand lifts and you’re giving him a thumbs up but after a second, your hand dramatically flips downwards to a thumbs down. You scrunch your face up, sticking out your tongue briefly.

And as he watches you leave, behind the rambunctious crowds where no one notices, he chuckles breathlessly.

//

“Hey….did you hear?” Choa leans over to Hara who’s stretching.

The both of them are participating in the gymnastics match and afterwards, the volleyball game with Yura. Said girl is beside them, fixing her makeup in the practice room mirrors. “What?”

“Apparently Y/N won the relay match.”

“Ugh.” Yura rolls her eyes. “She’s such an- UGH!”

Hara pouts her lips. “Hmph. She’s not our problem anymore.” With any other human, Hara would’ve cursed them to death or tattled to her overprotective father. But for reasons she’d rather die than admit - she’s petrified of you, intimidated and scared shitless. “I don’t care.”

“But apparently she’s going to play in the soccer match.” Choa frowns at Hara’s odd indifference. “One of their team members got injured so they replaced them with her.”

Hara turns to her with a huge frown. “I said I don’t care about her!” She yells out and Choa takes a step back.

“Oka- okay.”

All the way on the other side of the school, you’re tightening your shoelaces.

When some kids you didn’t recognize approached you and pleaded with you to replace their teammate, you declined. But they begged you knowing full well your running capabilities and when Jungkook stepped in; with his big doe eyes, you couldn’t reject the plea.

You hated how these rich kids got so close, so quickly. It seemed like they completely forgot about your social status or about scorning you. They offer bright smiles instead, pats on the backs, words of encouragement and thumbs up whenever you pass. Perhaps they pushed all the differences aside for the sake of victory but you preferred it when they feared you. It was much less….feely.

The whistle blows and you’re off in the field.

You’re not a pro at soccer by any means but you do know you’re way around the game. Excluding the ten minutes where Jungkook was explaining to you frantically of what to do (his sudden competitiveness startling you), Sungjae really liked soccer and would get you to play with him. So, from previous experiences, you aren’t shabby in the least bit.

You make a couple passes, score once and the game goes by smoothly. By the end of the match, your team’s won yet again and you detest the way you’re dragged into a huge group hug, sweaty kids jumping up and down simultaneously.

“She’s getting along with everyone pretty well, huh?” Jin turns to Yoongi who’s standing a distance away.

“Yup.”

Jin hesitates before asking curiously. “Are you jealous?”

Yoongi turns to him with a disgusted expression. “What?”

“I mean...it seems like you two have gotten pretty close.”

“She’s just the scholarship student. I was assigned to watch her closely.”

“Uh huh.” Jin nods.

“She’s psychotic, a brute and all she does is curse me.” He grumbles, turning on his heel to walk away. “Stop wasting your time thinking meaningless things. Focus on making the event a success.”

Jin sighs, following Yoongi and teasing him. “Yes president.”

//

You step up onto the stage by the time the last students have filtered out of the gymnasium. Yoongi’s at the podium, shuffling the papers.

He had just announced the winners and unfortunately for you but fortunately for them, the seniors stole the victory. It was pretty close, neck and neck, counted to the last scores but being the last year and last chance of being as one class, the seniors were like beasts; absolutely determined to win and they did. They obliterated people, intimidated their underclassmen and competed like they were at the Olympics. It was a well deserved victory.

“So…” You cross your arms. No one’s around but the custodian sweeping the floors, still meters away and out of earshot distance. “Am I still coming over?”

He scoffs. “My house is still dirty. Just because today wasn’t a regular school day, doesn’t mean you get to skip out on your duties, slave.”

You narrow your eyes at him, leaning on one foot. “You know I’ve been wondering...if you live alone why is it that your house is a mess every single day? Don’t tell me that you make a mess on purpo- what?”

You interrupt yourself when he suddenly scans you from head to toe. You quickly glance downwards to see if there was something wrong. You had changed back into your uniform but everything was in perfect place.

He holds your stare for a second and then mumble something under his breath. “Jealous?Jealousofwhat?I’mnotjealous.”

“What?” You frown, not able to make out what he’s saying.

He suddenly sharply inhales and then turns, striding off. “Let’s go slave.”

“I’m not your slave!”

“Yes. You are.”

“Fuck off Yoongi.”

“It’s in section two of the contract. I can call you my slave.”

“Since when?! I never saw anything like that!”

“Yes, it’s there. Do you really want proof?”

“Yes I want proof!”

As your voices fade away, the custodian can’t help but laugh tiredly. He wasn’t eavesdropping - you two were just being too loud.

Somehow he’s reminded of his relationship with his wife.